You are on page 1of 412

The HOLY BIBLE STORY

1/30
The HOLY BIBLE story is told through the Scriptures of the FORTY
-FOUR BOOKS of the HOLY BIBLE. All the Epistles (including the Book of
Acts) are not inclusive of that STORY and are the words of men rather than
the WORD of GOD. However, by the direction of the Church the twenty-two
Epistles of the Apostles have been added into the Canon of THE HOLY BIBLE.
As we have discussed in prior Chapters of this BOOK, the NUMBER "44" is
representative of the WORDS, GODHEAD, FAITH, ABRAHAM, and Judah, as
ALL of these WORDS have a NUMERIC SUM of the NUMBER "44".
44
()

22

44

Therefor it should be obvious that by the NUMBERS alone there are
only FORTY -FOUR BOOKS that make up THE WORD of GOD. When the
Church added the Twenty-two Epistles into the Canon, they then brought
that NUM BER of books up from FORTY-FOUR to the NUMBER SIXTY-SIX. The
NUMBER 66 represents the WORD, "WOMAN" that the Scriptures WARN
about in the 2nd Chapter, verse 20, of the Book of Revelation.
44
() 22

44 66 66
2:20
The Churches are WARNED about this "WOMAN" and how she
proclaims herself to be a Prophetess, and deceives the people by her FALSE
teaching. This is also a WARNING to GOD'S PEOPLE to beware of her (the
WOMAN) for she has seduced her way into the HOLY Scriptures. The
"WOMAN" is the basis of religion, and GOD SAYS THAT THE CHURCH
SHOULD BE FOUNDED ON THE TEACHINGS OF JESUS CHRIST, AND NOT
FOUNDED ON RELIGION! (click link more detial)




()

( 22 )!
The basis of THE HOLY BIBLE is established on the NUMBER "44", If
you look at the KEY "NUMBER 44" WORDS, GODHEAD, FAITH, ABRAHAM, and
Judah, you will see that these FOUR WORDS are the FOUNDATION THE HOLY
BIBLE is based on. THE WORD of GOD comes by way of the GODHEAD. GOD
established HIS NEW COVENANT by FAITH starting FRIST with ABRRAHAM
and then down through Judah to JESUS CHRIST THE SON of GOD .This the
entire BIBLE STORY wrapped up in FOUR WORDS, ALL of which EQUAL the
NUMBER 44.
44

44 4



4 44
( 4:4 " `

'
4:4 " `
*** 4:4
4:4
44 )
The NEW TESTAMENT consists of THE FOUR GOSPELS and the Book of
THE REVELATION of JESUS CHRIST ONLY. Any other words that are added
beyond the WORDS of JESUS CHRIST are a blasphemy against GOD. When
JESUS said that HE had finished the work GOD had sent HIM to do, HE
MEANT IT. THEREFOR, with JESUS CHRIST being THE WORD of GOD, HE said
all that needed to be SAID in THE FOUR GOSPELS and THE REVELATION of
JESUS CHRIST!


(click
New world order 666 )
()






WE will only cover FORTY of the FORTY-FOUR BOOKS of THE HOLY
BIBLE in this chapter that highlight "The BIBLE STORY", for WE have delicated an entire chapter to the GOSPELS already. WE will FIRST briefly go
through the THIRTY-NINE BOOKS of the Old Testament and POINT OUT some
of the KEY POINTS of UNDERSTANDING that are necessary to UNDERSTAND
the STORY, and then proceed on to The Book of Revelation.
44



39


The BASIS for OLD TESTAMENT

The 39 Books of the Old Testament can be broken clown into specific
categories, and here is an overview of them. The HOLY BIf3LE begins with
the FIVE Books of MOSES that are referred to as THE TORAII, thus meaning
the Law for GOD'S PEOPLE. GOD had these FIVE BOOKS WRITTEN to give HIS
PEOPLE a basis for OBEYING GOD'S COMMANJ)MENTS, PRECEPTS and
STATUTES along with HIS RULES regarding MORALITY.
39
5
THE TORAH
5


The Book of Joshua that follows THE TORAH describes (he CROSSING
over of the RIVER JORDAN by the Children of lSRAEL. SPIRITUALLY, the Book
of Joshua represents GOD'S PEOPLE crossing over from this world into
HEAVEN, which is THE KINGDOM of GOJ). The river Jordan SPIRITUALLY
represents the WORD of GOD, whose waters arc so deep that one must
know how to SWIM in order to cross over it.
3





()
This is why in the OLD TESTAMENT, GOD parted the waters of the
River Jordan for The CHILDREN of ISRAEL to 'cross over, as they did not yet
KNOW how to SPIRITUALLY SWIM. Establishing the PROMISED LAND for
GOD'S PEOPLE as it is desscribed in the Book of Joshua, represents the
battles that one must fight in this world prior to receiving their INHERITANCE
and a place in GOD'S KINGDOM.




( )

The Book of Judges, which sequentially comes next in THE HOLY
BIBLE, represents the establishment of the LEADERSHIP needed to keep
GOD'S PEOPLE in ORDER with THE WORD of GOD. Then, the Book of Ruth
depicts the STORY of the CHURCH, and it's MARRIAGE to CHRIST.




The Books of First and Second Samuel describes the beginning of the
King for GOD'S PEOPLE and shows by the Scripture that the success of a King
or a Judge can only come by WAY of them who are OBEDIENT TO THE LORD
1 2

(
)
Next, the Books of First and Second Kings, and the Books of First and
Second Chronicles, outline the lives of the Kings OVERSEEING GODs
PEOPLE. These Books show both the successes and the failures of those
Kings. The Books of Ezra and Nehemiah depict the re-establishment of
JERUSALEM after its captivity, and teach one that if FAITH in GOD is kept
HOPE will not be denied.
4





(
)

The Story of Esther, which is inserted after the book of Nehemiah, is
done so to re-establish that there is HOPE for GODS PEOPLE when TIMES
appear to be HOPELESS! Through the Story of Job ,in the Book of Job, GOD
teaches about the TRUST, and PATIENCE, and OBEDIENCE that GOD'S
PEOPLE should demonstrate, regardless of the a circumstances. It also
TEACHES by the WORDS of Job, how important it is for one to know THE
WORD of GOD for THEMSELVES, so they neednt depend on others to identify
their own faults.




!

(
)


(
)
The Book of Psalms consists of PRAYERS, PROMISES, and PROPHECY
for GOD'S PEOPLE, with many of those PROMISES about to be FULFILLED.
The Books of Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Songs of SOLOMON,
demonstrate the WISDOM and LOVING RELATIONSHIP that GOD offers to HIS
PEOPLE, when they are WILLING to live in HIS WAY AND OBEY HIS
COMMANDMENTS. The Book of Ecclesiastes also outlines the MEANING of life
in this WORLD.


Then FINALLY, there are the SEVENTEEN Books by the SIXTEEN writing
Prophets: Isaiah, Jeremiah (which includes Lamentations), Ezekiel, Daniel
,Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah
,Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. All of the Books of the WRITING PROPHECY
forecast the coming events for the PAST, the PRESENT and the FUTURE for
GOD'S PEOPLE!
17 16 : (


!
Compiling of the SCRIPTURES

The Priest, Ezra, is the one who had put the majority of the 39 Books
of the Testament into their existing order. However, these books are not
necessarily chronologically placed within the HOLY BIBLE as to the time in
which the events had taken place, or as to when the Books themselves were
WRITTEN !

39



!
This Chapter, Titled "The HOLY BIBLE STORY", merely gives you the
insight to the Old Testaments FIRST LAYER, which is that of the PAST
HOWEVER WE WILL ALLOW YOU TO SEE THE PAST MORE
CLEARLY BY
APPLYING OUR KNOWLEDGE OF THE OTHER TWO LAYERS CONTAINED IN
THE OLD TESTAMENT, AS WE DESCRIBE THE EVENTS.



2

One must READ the Scriptures for themselves to see beyond the PAST
and then apply them to the PRESENT. Then look further through the

Scriptures into the THIRD LAYER so YOU may SEE how they apply to both
YOU, and the world's FUTURE.

( )

3 ()
One MUST UNDERSTAND that THE HOLY BIBLE applies not only to the
entire world, but it also APPLIES to YOU PERSONALLY. This is YOUR MANUAL
on LIFE and your BEHAVIOR in this world, and it is your road map for the
WAY to the NEXT WORLD!








!
Many people believe that the OLD TESTAMENT no longer APPLIES. THIS
IS NOT THE TRUTH AS IT STILL APPLIES. FURTHERMORE, ONE CANNOT
SEPARATE THE OLD TESTAMENT FROM THE NEW TESTAMENT, FOR THE OLD
IS AN INTEGRAL PART OF THE NEW. ALL GOD'S LAWS STILL APPLY, THE ONLY
DIFFERENCE IS NOW YOU OBEY GOD'S LAWS BY FAITH, WHICH COMES BY
THE WAY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT BAPTISM, THROUGH JESUS CHRIST!





!
6.1 Genesis
6.1
The Book of Genesis starts out by telling you about GOD'S SIX days of
CRE ATION and HIS REST on the SEVENTH DAY. Then during GOD'S REST,
HOW GOD MAKES HIS SEVENTH CREATION, the SOUL BEARING MAN, whom
HE HAD NAMED ADAM, to LIVE in HIS GARDEN WITH HIM. The next Scene in
the HOLY BIBLE STORY, SHOWS GOD spending time with ADAM in HIS
GARDEN called EDEN. While in the GARDEN, GOD gives HIS SOUL BEARING

MAN his FIRST COMMANDMENT, that of which is that ADAM SHOULD NOT eat
of the FRUIT of the Tree of the Knowledge of GOOD and Evil.
6
7
7


Then after a great deal of time had past (seeing that enough time had
elapsed for ADAM to name all the animals), GOD DETERMINES that the MAN,
ADAM is LONELY and in need of a mate because of his LONELINESS. With
ADAM being the only person on earth with a SOUL at that TIME and THE
LORD wanting ADAM to have a WORTHY MATE (ONE WITH A SOUL), GOD
puts ADAM into a DEEP SLEEP and removes one of his ribs and makes a
woman from ADAM.

(
)


(
)

This story of EVE being taken out of ADAM depicts the female gender
being taken out of the MAN, to create the WOMAN so both the MAN and the
WOMAN could share the SAME SOUL. This GENDER SEPARATION is what
makes the MAN a little lower than the ANGEL, as the ANGEL is COMPLETE
having both the male and female GENDERS.


The Scripture also makes the statement that they are BOTH being the
same flesh and bone and were to live together as HUSBAND and WIFE, being
inseparable and sharing in the same SOUL. Since they both SHARED the
SAME SOUL and were also the same flesh, the TWO were meant to LIVE
together with only a gender separation in the flesh. This further MEANS that
8

when the two gender come together, they should be as one flesh and
inseparable, having ONE Soul between the TWO of THEM. This is what JESUS
CHRIST was talking about in the GOSPELS.








Matthew 19:4 And HE answered and said unto them, HAVE YE NOT READ,
THAT HE WHICH MADE THEM AT THE BEGINNING MADE THEM MALE AND
FEMALE,
Matthew 19:5 AND SAID, FOR THIS CAUSE SHALL A MAN LEAVE FATHER AND
MOTHER, AND SHALL CLEAVE THIS WIFE: AND THEY TWAIN SHALL BE ONE
FLESH?
19:4-5


The Story continues on to tell how Lucifer the Devil, entices EVE the
WOMAN, to SIN. EVE then in turn brings her Husband ADAM into the SIN
.Then by both ADAM and EVE SINNING against GOD, GOD COULD NO
LONGER LOOK AT THEM, BECAUSE GOD CANNOT LOOK UPON SIN So ADAM
and EVE were PUT OUT of GOD'S GARDEN and the Devil was cast out with
them, for his SIN!


( )
()

!
EVE was impregnated by both her Husband ADAM and by the DEVIL
Lucifer; she bears TWINS, one from ADAM and one from Lucifer. BOTH of the
children have SOULS even though the Devil, Lucifer had not a SOUL for he
9

had already lost his SOUL. The Children received a SOUL because EVE had a
SOUL and passed the SOUL down to her children. This birth of TWINS creates
the offspring of ADAM, NAMED ABEL who was the second out of the womb
and the offspring of the Devil (Lucifer) named Cain, who was the first out of
the womb, thus entitling Cain to the BIRTHRIGHT, because he was the
firstborn,





(
)


()
() ()

Note: You will see this STRUGGLE between TWINS within the womb
throughout the HOLY BIBLE STORY.
:
()

The story then goes on to tell about GOD'S relationship with the two
brothers, how GOD LOVES ABEL and all that he does, and how GOD HATES
Cain and all that Cain does. Then Cain driven by his jealousy of GOD'S
affection towards ABEL, kills his brother ABREL and is then cast out of the
family and made to live AMONG the Soulless SIXTH DAY CREATION for doing
so.

With Cain committing the MURDER of his brother ABEL arid him being
the only OFFSPRING having a SOUL, the OFFSPRING with the SOUL had now
committed SIN upon SIN, because Cain was born out of SIN.

10

Since Cain is one-half GOOD (from his Mother, Eve's side of the
family) and one-half evil (from his father, Lucifer's side of the family) GOD
plans on using Cain to FULFILL HIS WILL. Once Cain finds out that he must
leave his family, he becomes concerned about his own well being and fears
being killed by one of GOD'S SIXTH DAY CREATIONS. So Cain expresses this
to GOD and GOD provides Cain with a GUARDIAN ANGEL for his protection
from those he must now live among.
( )
( )


(
) 6

The GUARDIAN ANGEL given by GOD to Cain is referred to in the


Scriptures as a MARK that GOD places upon Cain. This MARK is similar to the
MARK that is put upon the TRIBULATION SAINTS spoken of in the Book of
Revelation, and is put there to protect Cain from the Men of the earth who
are GOD'S SIXTH DAY CREATION. These men do not bear Souls and Cain
knows that these men frequently kill one another, but GOD assures Cain of
his PROTECTION by having this MARK put upon him, and SWEARS
VENGEANCE against anyone who may try to SLAY Cain.

(
)



6




The BIBLE then gives the lineage of Cain (Cain's family tree) which
is parallel to the lineage of SETH, who will be the next MALE born to ADAM
and EVE. The Scriptures shows this parallel to both Cain and SETH'S LINEAGE
by the similarities in their family member's names, as they are nearly all the
same in both of the families. THE LORD has told me that the reason in the
11

NAME similarities is the DEPICTION of how Lucifer MIMICS THE LORD in a


deceitful manner.
(
)






Chapter 5 of the Book of Genesis gives the LINEAGE of the BLESSED
SEED of ADAM through his son SETH and then up through the BIRTH of
NOAH. The First World existed 8224 years prior to its DESTRUCTION by a
GREAT FLOOD. The NUMBER of YEARS of the first world can be arrived at by
adding all the life spans from ADAM up to the time of NOAH, and then adding
the 599 years of NOAH'S LIFE in the Old World to it. NOAH was 600 years old
when he first stepped out of the ARK into the New World, after spending ONE
YEAR and ten days on the ARK. It should also be noted that the world's age
or 8224 years applies to the world's age from the TIME after the CREATION of
ADAM. The world prior to ADAM existed for many, many, YEARS THE LORD
has told me that SEVENTY THOUSAND YEARS had past from the time of
GOD'S SIXTH DAY CREATIONS. Until the CREATION of ADAM.
5 ()

8224


599 600
1 10
8224
70,000
6

There is one other key event that happens in this 5th Chapter of
Genesis that WE should touch on other than the BIRTH of NOAH, who is to
be the FIRST DELIVERER. This EVENT is the RAPTURE of ENOCH, NOAH'S
Great Grandfather. The BIBLE tells how ENOCH walked with GOD and was
taken up to HEAVEN. This EVENT occurred because ENOCH was sent to earth
from HEAVEN, and only ONE who has come down from HEAVEN may ASCEND
12

back into HEAVEN. This is what JESUS CHRIST had spoken about to
Nicodemus in the GOSPEL of John.
5





John 3:13 AND NO MAN HATH ASCENDED UP TO HEAVEN, BUT HE THAT


CAME DOWN FROM HEAVEN, EVEN THE SON OF MAN WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.
3:13

The following Scripture depicts the EVENT of the RAPTURE of


ENOCH:

Genesis 5:24 And E'-NOCH walked with GOD: and he was not for GOD took
him.
5:24 :
NOAH (ENOCH'S GREAT GRANDSON, and La'-mech's son) was the only
Man in GOD'S EYES that was found to be Worthy of SAVING from the world's
pending DESTRUCTION. So NOAH is instructed by GOD to build a GREAT ARK
which seemed rather odd to the onlookers because it had never rained
before in the Old World. Due to the evil throughout the world continually
growing worse, GOD decided to DESTROY the earth with a GREAT FLOOD and
the ARK that GOD had NOAH build would be NOAH and HIS family's place of
protection and a means of transportation during the GREAT FLOOD.
( )

13



The WORD, "ARK" always represents DELIVERANCE and there are
THREE ARKS that are written about in the Old Testament all of which are
made of wood. The FIRST ARK, The ARK of NOAH, was made of Gopher wood
(Genesis 6:14). The SECOND ARK, The ARK of MOSES, was made of
Bulrushes (Exodus 2:3) and The THIRD ARK, THE ARK OF THE COVENANT, is
made of Shittim wood (Exodus 37:1). The reason that all three of the ARKS
were made of wood is TWOFOLD. This was done to symbolize that the ARKS
were meant to be temporary in nature as they were meant to perform only a
TEMPORARY function, DELIVERANCE. They were also made of wood to
DEMONSTRATE that the ARKS had the ability to FLOAT, SPIRITUALLY
speaking, to FLOAT on the LIVING WATERS, THE WORD of GOD.
() THREE ARKS 3
FIRST ARK
ARK of NOAH (
6:14) SECOND ARK ARK of MOSES
( 2:3) THIRD ARK , THE ARK
OF THE COVENANT (
37:1)
ARKS


ARKS

In the ease of the FIRST and SECOND ARK (NOAH and MOSES'
ARKS), GOD saw to their DESTRUCTION after they had fulfilled their
PURPOSE. The THIRD ARK, the ARK of the COVENANT was HALLOWED by
GOD and was taken up to HEAVEN after it had fulfilled its PURPOSE on earth,
and it REMAINS in HEAVEN this very day. This is why it has NEVER been
found anywhere on earth. The ARK'S whereabouts today is TOLD to you in
the Scriptures of the Book of Revelation.
FIRST ARK SECOND ARK (
)






14

Revelation 11:19 And the TEMPLE of GOD was opened in HEAVEN, and there
was seen in HIS TEMPLE the ARK of HIS TESTAMENT- and there were
LIGHTNINGS, and VOICES, and THUNDERINGS, and an EARTHQUAKE, and
GREAT HAIL.
11:19

In Chapter 7 of the Book of Genesis, NOAH, his wife, and their three
sons and their wives enter into the ARK, THEN GOD DESTROYS the EARTH
with a GREAT FLOOD. Prior to the GREAT FLOOD it had never rained upon the
earth. The earth received its water by way of the morning dew and no one at
that time had ever seen rain. So when NOAH tried to warn the people about
the forthcoming FLOOD they considered him to be crazy and thought, how
could there be a flood without any rain?
7 3





?
The building of the ARK and the gathering of the animals, fowl, and
insects, took place over a 119-year period of time. Only NOAH and his SEVEN
other family members assisted in the building of THE ARK. NOAH and his
family spent one year and ten days on the ARK until the waters had receded.
They then left the ARK and GOD BLESSES both NOAH and his sons, and
promises NOAH that HE would never again DESTROY the earth by WATER
from a GREAT FLOOD. HOWEVER at the same time GOD WARNED NOAH and
HIS Sons of the consequences that would occur to those who would shed
INNOCENT BLOOD. The Scriptures in Genesis 9:5 and 9:6 tell that GOD
makes it CLEAR to NOAH and NOAH'S sons, that whosoever SHEDS
INNOCENT BLOOD will be held ACCOUNTABLE by GOD for doing so!
( )
119 7
1 10
15





9:5 9:6
!
If you will recall, it was explained to you previously in this BOOK how
each of NOAH'S sons represent ONE of the THREE types of people that are on
the earth. Through the son Shem came the BLESSED SEED (The SEED of
ADAM), and Shem is in the direct LINEAGE of JESUS CHRIST. Through the son
Ham came the Damned Seed (The Seed of Cain) and this is why Ham is
called the father of Canaan with his offspring being later referred to as the
Canaanites. Then through the son Japheth, came the seed of the Beast
(GOD'S sixth day creation) with the offspring of Japheth being referred to in
the Scriptures as the GENTILE.

1 3
()

(
()

( 6)

Once it was safe to leave the ARK, the Raven was the first to be
released out of the ARK, for the Raven represents the Devil who is once
again released back onto earth. The DOVE that is released SECOND from the
ARK represents the releasing of THE HOLY SPIRIT back onto earth, and it is
HE who maintains the balance between GOOD and evil on earth. It wasn't
until after the releasing of the Raven and the DOVE back onto earth that
NOAH and his family were allowed to leave the ARK. One should be able to
see by the Scriptures that the world GOD had DESTROYED by the GREAT
FLOOD was so evil, even the Devil was taken from it and brought into the
New World by the way of the ARK!
(
)


16





( )

2/30
The mating of ANGELS, a FORBIDDEN ACT!

, !
Before we can delve any deeper into the story of NOAH, there are
certain things you must UNDERSTAND about the ANGEL. Without this
KNOWLEDGE the Scriptures depicting the Story of NOAH and his family can
be somewhat confusing.

As we have briefly touched on earlier in this BOOK, the ANGELS in


HEAVEN do not have a GENDER. HOWEVER, there is an exception to this rule.
There are only FIVE ANGELS in HEAVEN who have a GENDER, not inclusive of
Lucifer who is a male Angel. All of the other ANGELS of HEAVEN are neither
male nor female but have the qualities of both GENDERS. FOUR of the FIVE
ANGELS having a GENDER, are the ANGELS, ZARALL, CHAMUEL, ASAPH, and
JAEL. ALL FOUR of THESE ANGELS are FEMALE and they are the COVENANT
ANGELS who are the SOULMATES and WIVES to the FOUR SERAPHIM.


5



4 5
(Zarail) (Chamuel) (Asaph) (Jael) 4

4

17

THE FIFTH ANGEL having a GENDER is the ANGEL RAPHAEL who is a


MALE, and RAPHAEL is THE ANGEL of THE HOLY SPIRIT. The FOUR COVENANT
ANGELS ARE of the FEMALE GENDER, and RAPHAEL only is of the MALE
GENDER. Lucifer (The Devil), who before falling from the GRACE of GOD had
the POST of RAPHAEL and was once the ANGEL of THE HOLY SPIRIT. So
Lucifer also has the gender of Male, like the ANGEL RAPHAEL.
5 RAPHAEL
RAPHAEL
4 ()

ALL FOUR of the SERAPHIM are of the MALE GENDER, but the
SERAPHIM, BEING SONS of GOD are ABOVE THE ANGEL and are not referred
to in HEAVEN as ANGELS. The ANGEL of THE HOLY SPIRIT though having a
GENDER, dedicates himself to CELIBACY, similar to that of the EUNUCH
making a VOW of CELIBACY before entering into PRIESTHOOD. The ANGEL of
THE HOLY SPIRIT has the HIGHEST RANKING POST of any ANGEL in HEAVEN
and SWEARS HIMSELF to CELIBACY BY AN OATH TO GOD. Lucifer broke this
oath to GOD by having a sexual encounter with the WOMAN, EVE!
4

()





!
When an ANGEL comes down to earth to be a woman (SUCH as A
COVENANT ANGEL) and while on the earth has an INTIMATE relationship with
a SERAPHIM who has also come down to earth to be a MAN, their offspring
(CHILDREN) will be normal in all respects. These CHILDREN once they have
MATURED will have the appearance of a MAN or a WOMAN and be of normal
stature (SIZE) because this is not a forbidden act by GOD.
(
)
18


( )



()

However, when an ANGEL comes down to earth to be a MAN and has


an INTIMATE relationship with another ANGEL who has come down to the
earth to be a woman, then their offspring will be abnormal. This abnormality
occurs to the ANGELS because the mating of ANGELS is a FORBIDDEN act by
GOD. The offspring (children) of the two ANGELS that have mated will have a
larger than normal size and be similar to that of a GIANT. This does not
always occur with the first generation offspring and may not occur for
several generations afterwards, but it will occur at least once every SEVEN
GENERATIONS or sooner within the ANGELS LINEAGE! This is the CURSE that
GOD has placed on this activity for IT IS A FORBIDDEN ACT for an ANGEL to
MATE with another ANGEL!



( )
(
)


!
!
This SAME CURSE will apply also when the SERAPHIM have a sexual
relationship with a normal woman while being in the form of the SERAPHIM
while on earth. The SERAPHIM can be on earth in the form of a MAN or they
can also be on the earth in the form of the SERAPHIM. Only the COVENANT
and the SERAPHIM can MATE IN HEAVEN. When the SERAPHIM are on earth
as MEN this CURSE does not apply. However with the ANGEL it always
applies, whether they are in the form of a man, a woman, or in the form of
an ANGEL. So, what is being said here is that the ANGEL MUST NEVER mate
with another ANGEL whether they are in the form of an ANGEL or in the form
of a PERSON of the ANGEL, or in a form of a PERSON of the offspring of the
ANGEL.

19

Now keeping in mind the information I have just given you in regard
to the ANGEL, let us go forward with the Story of NOAH. After NOAH departs
from the ARK and establishes a place of residency in THE NEW WORLD, HE
then plants a VINEYARD. One day after NOAH has had HIS fill of wine HE
becomes drunk and a significant EVENT takes place.
(
(
)



Genesis 9:20 And NOAH began to be an HUSBANDMAN, and HE planted a
VINEYARD:
9:20
Genesis 9:21 And HE drank of the wine, and was drunken; and HE was
uncovered within HIS tent.
9:21
Genesis 9:22 And Ham, the father ofCa-naan, saw the nakedness of his
father, and told his two brethren without.
9:22

Genesis 9:23 And SHEM and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both
their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their
father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father s
nakedness.
9:23

20

Genesis 9:24 And NOAH awoke from HIS wine, and knew what HIS younger
son had done unto HIM
9:24
Genesis 9:25 And HE said, CURSED be Ca-naan; a servant of servants shall
he be unto his brethren.
9:26


At first glance it appears from the Scriptures that the son Ham had
gone into NOAH'S tent and saw his Father NOAH naked, and this is
certainly so. However, there is much more beneath the LAYER of the
Scriptures. When a son uncovers the nakedness of his father, this
means that he has DEFILED his Father's bed. Let us review the definition
as explained by MOSES of this term, "Uncovering your Father's
Nakedness".






Uncovering your
Father's Nakedness".
Leviticus 18:8 The nakedness of thy Father s wife shalt thou not uncover: IT
IS THY FATHER'S NAKEDNESS.
18:8

Deuteronomy 22:30 A man shall not take his Father s wife, nor discover his
Father s skirt.
22:30

Deuteronomy 27:20 CURSED be he that lieth with his Father s wife; because
he uncovereth his Fathers skirt. And all the people shall say, Amen.
27:20

21

The underlying TRUTH within the Scriptures in Genesis 9:20 through


9:25 is that Ham RAPED his mother. This may seem rather odd that
NOAH and HIS WIFE were still able to have sex in their old ages. NOAH
and MEATERAH at the time of this EVENT were quite old, with NOAH
being 605 years old, and MEATERAH being 585 years old one would
think that they were indeed too old to have sex.

9:20 9:25


MEATERAH
605
585
However, they both had the appearance (as in today's world) of a 3540 year old person. This is because they both still maintained some of
the MILLENNIA GENE from their ancestry which caused them to age very
slowly, and their appearances changed very little even with their old
ages. For example, Methuselah died at the age of 969 years old, and
THE LORD has told me that even at the time of his death he had the
appearance of a 45 year old man! It may also be noted from the
Scriptures, that NOAH'S father La'-mech was 182 years old at the time
of NOAH'S BIRTH, and La' -mech was considered at that time to be quite
young to have children when comparing his age to his forefathers.
( )
35 - 40 (
)


969
45
!
182

As you were told earlier in this BOOK, NOAH'S Wife MEATERAH was a
woman of the ANGEL, for she was the SPIRIT of JAEL. You were also told that
Ham was of the SEED of Cain and with Cain being the SEED of Lucifer, he
was the offspring of the Angel Lucifer. Therefor, as we go further into the
LINEAGE (offspring) of NOAH'S three sons as covered in Chapter 10 of
Genesis, you will see that Ham had a son named Cush by his Mother
MEATERAH. Now Ham's son Cush was of a normal stature (meaning, of a
normal size) and Cush had four sons who were also normal in size. However,
22

Cush later on had a fifth son whom he named Nimrod, who was a child of the
CURSE!
MEATERAH

()
()
() 3 10
MEATERAH
(
) 4

!
Nimrod was of GREAT STATURE, a GIANT and all the GIANTS were
very tall people between the height of eight to ten feet tall. The Giants,
who are called Anakim later on in the Scriptures, all came through the
lineage of Nimrod. One of the GIANTS, who had come through the
lineage of Nimrod, was the GIANT, Goliath of Gath. He was the GIANT
that lived among the Philistines and was SLAIN by DAVID the son of
Jesse!


8 - 10
Anakim

!
With Nimrod being so much larger than the other people of the land, it
allowed him to overpower and dominate them. It also enabled Nimrod to
establish himself a kingdom in the land of Shi' -nar that was later called
Babel. In the kingdom of Babel, the people were FAR from THE LORD in
all that they did. They performed human sacrifice and worshipped
carved images of wood and of stone rather than GOD. At a certain point
in time those of the kingdom of Babel decided to construct a great
tower to heaven. This represented to the people of Babel that they had
the ability to reach up to HEAVEN by the work of their own hands, and
this DISPLEASED GOD.


Shi' -nar Babel


23

Once GOD saw what the people were doing with the Tower they
were building, it greatly TROUBLED HIM. GOD then broke their COMMON
language of HEBREWAH into many dialects so they could no longer
understand one another. Then with only small groups of people being able to
understand one another, the people of Babel separated themselves from the
City and traveled

in small groups speaking the same language. These groups of people


went out in all directions, scattering themselves throughout the world. They
did this because they could no longer communicate with the other groups of
people who they had formerly lived among.


NOTE : All the races of people that exist in the world today exist as a result
of GOD'S breaking the COMMON LANGUAGE. The human body eventually
adapted to its new location in the world over time and this is what created
the difference in appearance of the various races of people in the world. This
is also why each race has its own LANGUAGE!
:


!
ABRAM. GODS CHOICE / ,
24

After several generations had gone by of NOAH'S THREE SONS, then


through the LINEAGE of SHEM, NOAH'S eldest son (The BLESSED SEED),
there comes a MAN by the NAME of ABRAM, and it is ABRAM who GOD
CHOOSES to establish HIS COVENANT. This BLESSED SEED that had come
forth from ADAM to SETH and so forth down through NOAH to Shem and
finally to ABRAM, is the SEED of JESUS CHRIST and you should keep this in
mind, henceforth.

3
()

4 ADAM SETH
4 NOAH Shem

ABRAM

This is why through the Book of Genesis the GENERATIONS of the
THREE different SEEDS are meticulously TRACKED up until the time of
ABRAM. Then after ABRAM, only the BLESSED SEED is TRACKED. The other
two seeds (The seed of the Beast and the seed of the Damned) after the
time of ABRAM are then listed in the Scriptures as categories of people, and
they are no longer tracked by their GENERATIONS. This is because the
genealogy of the other two seeds is no longer of importance in the telling of
the STORY of JESUS CHRIST. This is also why GOD forbids the marriage of the
HEBREW to the Canaanite after the time of ABRAM, as before that time intermarrying was acceptable.

3
(

)
2 (


)

25

From this point forward in The HOLY BIBLE, the SEED of the BEAST
is referred to as the GENTILE (the offspring of Japheth), and the SEED of the
DAMNED is called the CANAANITE (the offspring of Ham). The DAMNED SEED
(the Canaanite), the SEED of the Devil, which is also called "The Tare" in the
Scriptures, will eventually be weeded out from among the LIVING so GOD did
not want it to be intermingled with the BLESSED SEED until after the BIRTH
of JESUS CHRIST. This is why in the last verse of the final chapter of The Book
of Zechariah the STATEMENT is made: "and in that day there shall be no
more Canaanite in the house of the LORD of HOSTS". "That day", refers to
the end of the "LAST DAY", when THE LORD DESTROYS all of the DAMNED
SEED, the Canaanite who is the offspring of the Devil, from among the
LIVING!

(
)
(
) ()


Tare ( )



Canaanite

Canaanite
!
6.2 The Story of (Abram) ABRAHAM /
()
Abram the son of Te-rah was the first born of three brothers. Te-rah
who was an idol sculptor lived at that time in the country of Ur of the Chaldees with his entire family. Abram soon after the story starts, relocate with
his father and his wife, Sa' -rai (who is also Abram's half-sister) along with his
nephew Lot to a place called Ha' -ran. With Abram being of the LINEAGE of
SHEM the son of NOAH (The BLESSED SEED), GOD tells Abram to leave his
father's house in Ha' -ran and move out of the land. GOD also PROMISES
Abram that HE will make a GREAT NATION come forth from him and will
BLESS both Abram and his OFFSPRING. Abram, being unsure as to where
GOD is sending him off to takes his wife Sa' -rai and his nephew Lot along
with his servants, and goes off towards the land of Canaan. When Abram
gets to the plain of Mo'reh,
26

Te-rah
3
Ur

(

)
()





Mo'reh
THE LORD appears a second time to Abram and tells him that HE
WILL give Abram's SEED after him (meaning all the generations of his
children) the entire land of Canaan, which later on in the Scriptures will be
called ISRAEL. Abram then continues on his journey throughout the land of
Canaan making periodic stops along the way to build ALTARS for sacrificing
to GOD.

()



Due to a famine in Land of Canaan where they now live, Abram,
Sarai, Abram's nephew Lot and their servants, are forced to leave Canaan
and enter into the Land of Egypt where they might find food to eat. Once
they arrive in Egypt, Abram is concerned about Sarai his wife being taken
from him by Pharaoh for himself because of her great beauty. So Abram tells
Pharaoh who is the king of Egypt that Sarai was his sister rather than telling
him she was his wife.





27

Abram does this because he fears that if Pharaoh finds out that he is
her husband that Pharaoh will have Abram killed so he can take Sarai for
himself. Once Pharaoh sees Sarai and is led to believe that she is Abram's
sister, he takes her for a concubine. In return for Sarai, Pharaoh gives Abram
herds of sheep and oxen and other valuable things, along with some
additional male and female servants.




Once GOD SEES that Pharaoh has taken Sarai from Abram, HE then
puts a CURSE on Pharaoh for taking her. Pharaoh, being informed by GOD in
a dream that Sarai is the wife of Abram and not his sister, is told by GOD that
he and his house had been CURSED because of his taking Sarai from Abram.
With Pharaoh being greatly displeased with Abram's lying to him about Sarai,
he then forces Abram, Sarai and Lot to leave Egypt. However, Pharaoh allows





Abram to leave Egypt with all the gifts that he had given him for
Sarai. Pharaoh does this in HOPE that GOD would remove the Curse from him
and his house. GOD'S LOVE and BLESSING of Abram for his obedience to
GOD continually brings Abram great wealth and GOD does this in some cases
in rather UNIQUE and strange ways.





After Pharaoh forces Abram out of Egypt, both he and his nephew Lot
decide that they should go off into different directions. This decision was
made because of the size of their herds of sheep and cattle, and camels and
28

oxen had grown so large as a result of GOD'S BLESSINGS, that the land could
not support both Abram's and Lot's herds together. Lot then goes off toward
the plain of Jordan that is near to the city of Sodom, and Abram remains
camped in the Land of Canaan.






While Abram moves about in the land of Canaan remaining close to
THE LORD, GOD continually reiterates HIS PROMISE to Abram of how HE will
give Abram all the Land of Canaan and will also make a GREAT NATION come
forth from him. After several re-locations within the land of Canaan Abram
comes to settle into a place in the Plain of Mam' -re. This is in an area that
was known as He'-bron, near to Sanai, the Mountain of GOD. Abram is about
75 years old at this time, and his wife Sarai is unable to bear children and is
also getting up in years. Abram wonders how a GREAT NATION can come
forth from him with he and Sarai not yet having any children. However
Abram never loses hope in what GOD had PROMISED him.






Mam' -re
He'-bron Sanai
75


Meanwhile there is a war going on between the kings in the area
and word comes to Abram that the cities of Sodom and Gomorah have been
taken by force and that alien kings were holding his nephew Lot in captivity.
Once Abram hears of this, he then arms and trains 318 of his servants for
WAR, and they pursue the rogue kings who are holding his nephew Lot
captive. Once Abram and his troops catch up to the opposing forces they
annihilate them in the area of Ho' -bah,
29




318


Ho' -bah
even though they were greatly outnumbered. Abram then returns all
of the spoils of war to the Kings of Sodom and Gomorah and the King of
Salem who was also a High Priest by the name of Mel' -chiz' -e-dek, comes
out to congratulate Abram on his victory. Mel'-chiz'-e-dek then BLESSES
Abram for his service to GOD and Abram in turn gives TITHES to Mel' -chiz'
-e-dek for the blessing.




()

Abram then refuses to keep any of the spoils of war after the Kings of
Sodom and Gomorah offered them to him. However he does give some of
the spoils to his servants who had fought with him.


NOTE: Abram refuses the spoils offered to him because he knows that GOD
had given him his GREAT WEALTH and does not want anybody to be able to
say that they had taken part in it other than GOD!
:



Then both Abram and his servants return to their camp. Once back
at the camp GOD then appears to Abram again in a vision to confirm all the
30

things that HE had previously PROMISED Abram. Then Abram reminds THE
LORD that he doesn't have any children as of yet, and asked THE LORD
which of the Stewards (servants) of his household would be the heir to GOD'S
PROMISE ?






(
) ()
?
GOD then tells Abram that his heir will be one of his own children
who he is yet to have and not one of his Stewards. THE LORD then gives
specific instructions to Abram on a sacrifice that he is to make to GOD and
Abram prepares the sacrifice as GOD had instructed him to do. THE LORD
then puts Abram into a deep sleep. While Abram is asleep, GOD gives Abram
the PROPHECY of his forth coming NATION, and how this NATION would
eventually go into captivity for 400 years and then after the 400 years would
be delivered out of their BONDAGE.
()




400
400
NOTE: This PROPHECY is referring to ISRAEL'S CAPTIVITY by both Egypt and
Babylon!

!

31

In the days of Abram when a SACRIFICE was made to THE LORD, the
person making the sacrifice would know if GOD had accepted their
sacrifice because fire would come down from the sky and consume the
sacrifice. That day GOD received and ACCEPTED the sacrifice Abram
had prepared for HIM, by sending FIRE down from the sky and
CONSUMING the SACRIFICE. Thus making that day the day that GOD'S
COVENANT was made with Abram.






With Abram now getting up in his years and Abram's wife Sarai still
unable to bear children, Sarai then offers her handmaiden an Egyptian
woman by the name of Ha' -gar as a concubine to her husband Abram.
Sarai does this in HOPE that Ha' -gar might bear Abram a SON. Ha' -gar
then has sexual intercourse with Abram and CONCEIVES a child.
However her pregnancy causes problems between Ha'-gar and Sarai, as
Ha'-gar being pregnant with Abram's child starts to contend with Sarai
for Abram's affection. This bothers Sarai to the point where Sarai
demands that Ha' -gar be made to leave the camp of Abram. Ha' -gar
then being pregnant with Abram's child goes off by herself into the
wilderness, and an ANGEL of THE LORD comes to her.







The ANGEL tells Ha'-gar, that she will bear a son and his name shall be
called Ish'-ma-el. The ANGEL also tells her that Ish'-ma-el will be a "WILD
MAN" and through Ish' -ma-el will come the Arab nations for he will be the
father of the Arab tribes.

WILD MAN
32



NOTE: By Ish-ma-el being one-half Hebrew and one-half Egyptian, he
becomes the first Arab. Also by his being referred to by the ANGEL as the
"WILD MAN", the Scriptures indicate that there will always be a CONFLICT
within the Arab nations and between them and ISRAEL. The PROPHECY given
by the ANGEL to Ha' -gar strongly indicates an ongoing rivalry between the
HEBREWS and the Arab nations. You will also see as the Story of Abram
unfolds that Ish' -ma-el being the first born to Abram, feels that the INHERITANCE given to ISAAC should have been his!
:


WILD MAN








!
The ANGEL also tells Ha' -gar that she should return to the camp of
Abram and humble herself before Sarai. He also instructs her to stop
competing with Sarai for her husband Abram's affection, and if she does as
she is told then she will be allowed to come back into the household of
Abram. Ha' -gar then returns to the camp humbling herself before Sarai and
is FORGIVEN by Sarai for her previous actions and is allowed back into
Abram's camp. Ha'-gar shortly after returning to the camp then gives birth to
Ish' -ma-el and Abram is eighty-six years old at the time of birth.








86
At the time when Abram turns ninety-nine years old, THE LORD
appears again to Abram and reminds Abram of HIS COVENANT. THE LORD
then COMMANDS Abram that he and all of the males in his household as well
33

as their male children MUST be CIRCUMCISED. The reason that GOD


REQUIRES the HEBREW to be circumcised is threefold. First of all, it
separates GOD'S PEOPLE from the animal and from other peoples of the
world by their removing the male foreskin. Secondly, it provides exposure
and an improvement in the cleanliness of the male genital when bathing. But
most IMPORTANT is that the circumcising of the Male Organ causes a
desensitizing of the penis due to its exposure, which in turn will allow for a
longer period of copulation and a higher probability of CONCEPTION.
99

3

()

()


Abram in HONORING GOD'S COMMANDMENT then has all the males in
his household CIRCUMCISED, including himself. After the circumcising, GOD
HONORS Abram by RENAMING both he and Sarai. GOD'S new name for
Abram, is ABRAHAM, and GOD'S new name for Sarai, is SARAH.




NOTE: In regard to NAMES, ALL names that are given to GOD'S
CHILDREN, are GIVEN to them by GOD. Although one may think that a parent
or a relative has chosen their name, it is GOD who has put that NAME in their
MINDS to GIVE to that CHILD. GOD also GIVES A NEW NAME to those who HE
CLAIMS for ETERNITY, BECAUSE THEY ARE NOW WITHIN HIS COVENANT LIKE
ABRAHAM! THIS IS MUCH LIKE A FATHER NAMING HIS FIRSTBORN CHILD. The
RENAMING of Abram and Sarai is symbolic of ONE RECEIVING THEIR NEW
ETERNAL NAME by their being RECEIVED BY GOD INTO HIS ETERNAL
COVENANT.
:


34




Revelation 2:17 HE THAT HATH AN EAR, LET HIM HEAR WHAT THE SPIRIT
SAITH UNTO THE CHURCHES; TO HIM THAT OVERCOMETH WILL I GIVE TO
EAT OF THE HIDDEN MAN'-NA, AND WILL GIVE HIM A WHITE STONE, AND IN
THE STONE A NEW NAME WRITTEN, WHICH NO MAN KNOWETH SAVING HE
THAT RECEIVETH IT.
2:17


After their RENAMING, THE LORD then continues on to tell ABRAHAM


that his wife SARAH will soon BEAR HIM a SON, regardless of her age,
and the SON shall be named ISAAC and that SARAH will be a Mother of
NATIONS and of KINGS. Once ABRAHAM hears this he then laughs at
THE LORD and says, "how can I being 100 years old and SARAH being
90 years old, have children"? THE LORD then reminds ABRAHAM that
there isn't any thing HE CANNOT DO! THE LORD then tells ABRAHAM
that HIS COVENANT will continue on through his SON ISAAC and not
through Ish' -ma-el, However, THE LORD SAYS that Ish'-ma-el will be
blessed and twelve princes will come forth through him, thus indicating
that Ish' -rna-el will be the father of twelve Arab nations.




100
90 ?
!

12
12
The Story of ISAAC The BLESSING to the FIRSTBORN 3/30
The appearance of The GODHEAD to ABRAHAM

35

In the 18th Chapter of the Book of Genesis, The GODHEAD (TRINITY)


appears to ABRAHAM in the form of THREE MEN: Although ABRAHAM
recognizes that there are THREE MEN, when he addresses them he does so
in a SINGULAR form as "LORD" rather than, Lords. He is told by GOD (THE
THREE MEN) of SARAH'S impending birth of ISAAC. Then SARAH, over
hearing the CONVERSATION of ABRAHAM and THE LORD, laughs when she
hears that she is to have a child. For SARAH no longer menstruates, and
ABRAHAM, being one hundred years old is seemingly too old to have sex.
18th ()

3 3
()
"LORD" ( s )
(Lords) () (
3 )

100

Genesis 18:13 And THE LORD said unto ABRAHAM, Wherefore did SARAH
laugh, saying, Shall I of a surety bear a child, which am old?
Genesis 18:14 Is any thing too hard for THE LORD? At the time appointed I
will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and SARAH shall have a
son.
18:13

18:14




NOTE: Shortly after their visit by THE LORD, SARAH conceives and
bears ABRAHAM a son, whom GOD instructed to be NAMED ISAAC.
:


After GOD has told ABRAHAM about the PENDING BIRTH of his son
ISAAC, GOD then tells ABRAHAM of HIS plans to destroy the cities of Sodom
and Gomorrah. ABRAHAM being concerned for his nephew Lot who lives in
Sodom, then asks GOD to spare his Nephew and ABRAHAM does this in a
rather round about way. So GOD on behalf of ABRAHAM sends two ANGELS
to the city of Sodom, to remove Lot and his family prior to its destruction.

36

After Lot and his family have left their house in Sodom, the two
ANGELS then instruct Lot and his family to not look back towards the city
once its destruction had begun. However, Lot's wife turns back and looks
toward the city after she was told not to and is immediately crystallized for
doing so. The Scripture says that she is turned into a pillar of salt. Lot and
his two daughters then being completely in shock by what they had just
witnessed, seeing the POWER of THE LORD DESTROY both the cities of
Sodom and Gomorrah, move a great distance away from the cities.

2


Lot and his two daughters then decide to move into a cave in
the mountains to live, rather than into one of the neighboring cities. They do
this out of fear of what they had just seen happen to the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrah. Then while living in a cave, and fearful to leave the cave, Lot's
two daughters proceed to get Lot drunk and have sex with him, so they
might bear children from their father. They do this because Lot did not have
any sons to carry on the family name. Both daughters then conceive and
have sons. The eldest names her son, Moab, who becomes the father of the
Moabite nation. The younger daughter names her son, Benammi, who
becomes the father of the Ammonite nation.
2
()


2

37


2
Benammi
- Ammonite
NOTE: Even though this act by Lot and his two daughters is seemingly
a dreadful act, GOD, through this incestuous relationship by Lot and his two
daughters, brings forth the Moabite woman whose NAME is RUTH several
generations later. RUTH will eventually marry a man by the name of BOAZ
and carry FORWARD the BLESSED SEED of JESUS CHRIST. RUTH becomes
KING DAVID'S GREAT GRANDMOTHER, and in the direct LINEAGE of JESUS
CHRIST. It may also be noted that ABRAHAM'S request to GOD to spare his
nephew Lot was a REQUEST that was made in THE WILL of GOD, for GOD
HAD PLANS FOR LOT and GOD LEAVES NOTHING TO CHANCE!
: 2


2 RUTH
BOAZ




!
Ha-gar and Isb-ma-el's dismissal from ABRAHAM'S
Household

With SARAH now having her own SON, ISAAC, there is yet another
conflict that arises between her and Ha' -gar (the Egyptian Concubine). Both
she and Ha'-gar argue over which of ABRAHAM'S sons is entitled to be heir to
ABRAHAM'S heritage? Should it be the SON ISAAC, or the son Ish' -ma-el?
SARAH then demands that both Ha' -gar and Ish' -ma-el be made to leave
their Camp (Household). With ABRAHAM being concerned about his son Ish'ma el's welfare he confronts GOD about his wife SARAH'S demand.


()

?
?
()

38

In response to ABRAHAM'S PRAYER, GOD CONFIRMS that SARAH'S


request should be honored and Ha' -gar and Ish' -ma-el be made to leave his
camp. But GOD also assures ABRAHAM that through his BLESSING, HE will
also BLESS Ish' -ma-el, and make Ish' -ma-el a father of a great nation. After
ABRAHAM had received this direction from THE LORD, he rises up early the
next morning and gives Ha' -gar some bread and a bottle of water and
sends both her and Ish' -ma-el out of the camp.






After wandering in the wilderness of Be' -er -she' -ba for several days,
and the water they had been given depleted, Ha'-gar places her son Ish'-mael in the shade of the shrubs for both she and him are dehydrated. She then
removes her self some distance away from Ish' -rna-el, not wanting to see
her child die of thirst. Ha' -gar then lifting up her voice to GOD in grief over
their not having any water to drink, and seeing her son dying of thirst, hears
the voice of an ANGEL from HEAVEN. The ANGEL speaking for GOD,
CONFIRMS to Ha'-gar that GOD will make a great nation come forth through
Ish' -ma-el. He also shows Ha'-gar a nearby well of water that she and Ish'ma-el may drink from.









GOD looking after Ish' -ma-el and Ha' -gar as HE had PROMISED
ABRAHAM HE would do, GOD makes Ish' -ma-el into an excellent archer and
a good hunter for food. Both Ha' -gar and Ish' -ma-el then live in the
wilderness of Pa'-ran for many years near to the well where the ANGEL had
39

spoken to Ha'-gar. Ha'-gar then returns to Egypt to bring back from Egypt a
wife for her son, Ish' -ma-el.




NOTE: All the offspring of Ish'-ma-el that make up the TWELVE ARAB
NATIONS, are three-quarters Egyptian and one-quarter HEBREW. ABRAHAM
offers ISAAC as a SACRIFICE to GOD
: 12 3 4
1 4

Genesis 22:1 And it came to pass after these things, that GOD did TEMPT
ABRAHAM, and said unto him, ABRAHAM: and he said, BEHOLD, here I am.
Genesis 22:2 And HE said, Take now thy son, thine only son ISAAC, whom
thou LOVEST, and get thee into the land of Mo-ri': ah; and offer him there for
a burnt offering upon one of the moun tains which I will tell thee of
22:1
22:2



NOTE : GOD tells ABRAHAM to go and sacrifice his son ISAAC as a BURNT
OFFERING to see if ABRAHAM will do for GOD what GOD KNOWS HE MUST DO
FOR MAN. However, GOD by the way of the ANGEL does not allow ABRAHAM
to SACRIFICE his SON ISAAC, but rather provides ABRAHAM a scapegoat for
the BURNT OFFERING. Therefor, by ABRAHAM showing his willingness to
give his son's life for GOD proves his WORTHINESS to RECEIVE GOD'S
GRACE, THE LIFE of JESUS CHRIST, WHICH WILL BE GIVEN on the CROSS for
MAN.
:



()
40





()
6.3 The Story of ISAAC
6.3
With ABRAHAM in his old age and his son ISAAC now forty years old
and not yet married, ABRAHAM decides to send off his most TRUSTED
Servant to fmd a wife for his son ISAAC. The Servant is directed by
ABRAHAM to go into the land of Mesopotamia where ABRAHAM'S relatives
live to find a wife for ISAAC. Mi1cah, who is ABRAHAM'S sister in law lives in
this area of Mesopotamia and has a granddaughter by the NAME of
REBEKAH. It is un known to the Servant when he arrives at the well near to
the city of Na' -hor who will be the chosen one for his Master's son ISAAC.
40



Na' -hor


So the Servant prays to GOD for some sort of sign so he might know
which of the daughters drawing water from the well should be chosen for
ISAAC. The Servant then makes the following request to GOD for assistance
so he may identify the one for ISAAC:



:
Genesis 24:14 And let it come to pass, that the damsel to whom I shall say,
let down thy pitcher, I pray thee, that I may drink; and she shall say, Drink,
and I will give thy camels drink also: let the same be she that thou hast
appointed for thy servant ISAAC; and thereby shall I know that thou hast
shewed kindness unto my Master.

41

24:14


Just as the Servant finishes his SUPPLICATION to THE LORD,
REBEKAH, Mil' -cah's granddaughter shows up at the well, and the Servant
sees that she is beautiful. The Servant then asks REBEKAH for a drink of
water and REBEKAH'S reply is, WORD for WORD what the Servant had
requested from THE LORD it should be. The Servant then KNEW that it is
REBEKAH who THE LORD had chosen for ISAAC.


Then the Servant that was sent by ABRAHAM to find ISAAC a wife re
quests from REBEKAH'S family that SHE be allowed to return with him to the
land of Canaan and be given to ABRAHAM'S son ISAAC in MARRIAGE. After
being given the family's permission, and her brother Laban's permission as
well to marry ISAAC, REBEKAH returns with the Servant to ABRAHAM'S
residence in the land of Canaan.

ISAAC, while being still grieved by his Mother SARAH'S death decides
to go out into the field to meditate and to mourn over her loss. While in the
field, ISAAC sees his father's Servant returning with REBEKAH having
REBEKAH'S handmaidens also with them. When ISAAC sees REBEKAH and
how beautiful she is, he immediately falls in LOVE with her and they MARRY.



After twenty years of marriage, REBEKAH finally conceives and bears


TWIN sons. Prior to their birth THE LORD tells REBEKAH, while she is yet
42

pregnant, that she will bear TWINS and that the TWINS will be of two
different types of people. (Meaning of two different types of SEED. One
being BLESSED, and the other one being DAMNED.)
20


2 (
2
)
NOTE : This is depicted in the Scriptures by the distinct differences in
both Esau and Jacob's appearances. Esau was said to be red and hairy and
once he had come out of the WOMB it was observed that his brother JACOB
had a hold on his heel, thus indicating a struggle that had taken place within
the WOMB to be the FIRST OUT, THE FIRSTBORN, HAVING THE BIRTHRIGHT!
:



()
!
Genesis 25:23 And THE LORD said unto her, Two NATIONS are in thy womb,
and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one
PEOPLE shall be stronger than the other People; and the elder shall serve
the younger.
25:23




The first of the twins was named Esau and the second to break the
matrix was named Jacob, who came out clinging to his brother Esau's heel.
Esau, being very hairy and reddish in color (similar to Cain the twin brother
to ABEL), grows into a cunning hunter of game and a man who enjoys living
in the wilderness, much like his ancestor Nimrod. On the other hand, Jacob,
being the more domesticated of the two prefers to be somewhat of a tent
dweller and not an outdoors type .. ISAAC showed favoritism towards his son
Esau because he was the


43

()



FIRSTBORN, and also because Esau brought home venison from the
field after hunting, and ISAAC loved venison. But REBEKAH'S favorite of the
two was Jacob, who stayed very close to her around their home. One day
when Jacob was making a stew his brother Esau came in from the field and
being very hungry asked Jacob for some of the stew to eat. Being made
unusually hungry by THE LORD, Esau says that he would do anything for
some of Jacob's stew.


()



Jacob then requested that Esau in turn for a bowl of the stew give
Jacob his BIRTHRIGHT. Then Esau who is the eldest and had the BIRTHRIGHT
agrees to give it to Jacob in return for a bowl of the stew.


NOTE : GOD had already determined that Esau would GIVE UP his
BIRTHRIGHT. For GOD had always intended that the BLESSED SEED should
receive the BIRTHRIGHT and not the DAMNED SEED as it was with Cain.
Many of the Church's Clergymen teach that it was a mistake on the part of
Esau to give up his BIRTHRIGHT for a bowl of stew. However, what they do
not UNDERSTAND is that the decision to do so was OUT OF THE HANDS OF
ESAU, because GOD had predetermined it! Therefor, whether the
BIRTHRIGHT had been GIVEN UP for a parcel of land rather than for a bowl of
the stew, or for the hand of a woman, regardless of the CIRCUMSTANCES,
THE BIRTHRIGHT WOULD HAVE STILL BEEN GIVEN UP.
:





44



Due to a famine in the land where ISAAC was living, THE LORD sends
ISAAC and REBEKAH off to a place by the name of Ge' -rar that was under
the control of a Philistine King. While ISAAC was dwelling at Ge ' -rar, he has
a similar experience to what his father ABRAHAM had with the Pharaoh when
he was in Egypt. ISAAC feared that either the Philistine King or one of the
other men of the area would take his wife REBEKAH from him. REBEKAH was
a beautiful woman and ISAAC thought that someone desiring her might kill
him for her. So ISAAC spread the word around the area that REBEKAH was
his sister rather than him saying, she was his wife.

-
-




NOTE: This EVENT in Ge' -rar spoken about in Chapter 26 actually
occurs long before the birth of Esau and Jacob, even though it appears
sequentially in the Scriptures after their birth. The famine that occurred in
the Land of Canaan took place about ten years after ISAAC and REBEKAH'S
MARRIAGE. This "out of sequence writing" is quite common in the Scriptures,
because the Scrip tures speak to the EVENT rather than to a TIMELINE!
: - 26

10


!
One day when Abimelech, the King of the Philistines sees ISAAC and
REBEKAH together making romantic advances towards one another, he then
realizes that REBEKAH is ISAAC'S wife and not his sister as ISAAC had said.
The King, knowing that the GOD of ABRAHAM was also with ISAAC as HE was
with ISAAC'S father ABRAHAM, then becomes concerned for if he or

45

one of the men in the area had taken REBEKAH for their own they
would then be CURSED by GOD for doing so. So the King pronounces a
decree; if any man were to touch either ISAAC or his wife REBEKAH, they
would be put to death! The King further demands that ISAAC and REBEKAH
leave the area.


:
!

ISAAC then settles in a place just outside of the city of Ge' -rar where
the King lived for the next several years. As ISAAC continues to prosper by
GOD'S BLESSING, he becomes quite wealthy with large herds of cattle and
sheep and renown by all the people as a MAN of GOD.
Ge' -rar



Genesis 26:12 Then ISAAC sowed in that land, and received in the same year
an hundredfold: and THE LORD BLESSED him.
Genesis 26:13 And the man waxed GREAT, and went forward, and grew until
he became VERY GREAT
Genesis 26:14 For he had possessions of flocks, and possessions of herds,
and GREAT store of Servants: and the Philistines envied him.
26:12
26:13
26:14

46

With the Philistines envying ISAAC, they started stopping up all the
water wells that his Father ABRAHAM had dug, causing him to continually
move throughout the area. The local men then started to claim ISAAC'S
water wells for themselves. As quick as ISAAC would dig a well they also
would stop it up, essentially pushing him out of the land. After several years
of the local people bickering over the water rights, the Philistine King came
to ISAAC.









The King had seen how THE LORD had BLESSED ISAAC in all that he
had done, and FEARS the WRATH of GOD might come upon him and his
kingdom, if he or one of his people should mistreat ISAAC. So King Abimelech
and ISAAC make an agreement with each other not to interfere with the
others works or cause one another any harm. ISAAC then moves again and
settles into a new area where he has found water. ISAAC names the area
SHE'-BAH which is re ferred to later in the Scriptures as Be-er-she' -bah.






SHE'-BAH


Be-er-she' -bah
Esau's Interrnarriage with the Canaanite

With ISAAC'S son Esau now at the age of forty, Esau decides to marry
two different Hit' -tite (Canaanite) women by the names of Judith and Bash-emath. This was an act forbidden by GOD, as GOD forbid the HEBREW to
intermarry with the Canaanite. This brings shame to the family and the
disapproval by both .. ISAAC and REBEKAH of Esau's intermarrying and
bringing Canaanite women into their family.

47

40 2
() Judith Bash-emath

Passino alone the BLESSING to the FIRSTBORN



ISAAC being well into his years and both bedridden and blind,
determines that his days were nearly over and that it was time to pass
along the BLESSING of GOD to his eldest son Esau. Not knowing that Esau
had previously sold his BIRTHRIGHT to Jacob, (for the BLESSING was due to
the one with the BIRTHRIGHT), he request a meeting with Esau.


(
)
Note: It was customary of the people during those days to pass
along the control of their household and all of their holdings to the eldest
son, prior to their death. (This custom had changed over the course of time,
and at the time of JESUS, the eldest son would receive his inheritance at the
age of THIRTY.) For one to RECEIVE the BLESSING that was passed down
from the father to the son, the son MUST have the BIRTHRIGHT and in some
circumstances the BIRTHRIGHT did not always reside with the eldest. With
the HEBREWS having more than one wife, and in some cases having
concubines who also had borne them children, the BIRTHRIGHT was normally
given to the Eldest son of a wife rather than to a son by a concubine.
:


(
30 )




1

48

When there was a case of multiple wives, the father would choose
which one of the eldest sons would receive the BIRTHRIGHT. With ISAAC
having only one wife (REBEKAH) and having TWINS, the BIRTHRIGHT was
given to the FIRST out of the womb, and in this case Esau was the first out of
the womb.

()


()
When Esau meets with ISAAC, ISAAC decides to send Esau out to
hunt venison for a last meal, feeling that he was about to die from old age.
ISAAC tells Esau that once he returns from hunting the venison, that he
would then pass along to Esau the BLESSING of GOD, as his Father
ABRAHAM had done with him.


()


REBEKAH, overhearing this conversation between ISAAC and Esau
then remembers what GOD had told her prior to the birth of the TWINS; in
regard to the YOUNGER being the stronger of the two brothers. REBEKAH
also remembers that THE LORD had said that the eldest would serve the
youngest, thus indicating that the BIRTHRIGHT was intended to be Jacob's
and not Esau's by PROPHECY. REBEKAH was also aware that Esau had sold
his BIRTHRIGHT to Jacob for the bowl of stew as Jacob had told her so, and
she felt that it was her responsibility to ensure that the BLESSING went to
Jacob! With REBEKAH knowing that ISAAC was about to pass the BLESSING
along to Esau, she hurriedly sends Jacob out to fetch a he goat. She intends
to



!


49

prepare the he goat and serve it to ISAAC disguised as venison,


before Esau's return. REBEKAH also thinks that ISAAC being blind would
depend on his feel to determine an image of Esau, and with Esau being a
hairy man she decides to disguise Jacob as Esau. So REBEKAH then takes
some of Esau's clothes and the goatskins from the he goat she was
preparing and strategically puts them on Jacob's wrists and neck to make
him feel as though he was hairy.








Jacob then dressed in his brother, Esau's clothes, and having the
goatskins placed on his wrists and neck, he then brings to his Father ISAAC
the he goat that was disguised as being venison. Jacob then enters into
ISAAC'S room and announces himself as being Esau. While ISAAC eats the he
goat (thinking it is venison) he recognizes Jacob's voice and reaches out to
feel him. ISAAC then comments that he feels like Esau but sounds more like
Jacob, HOWEVER ISAAC after eating, PASSES the BLESSING of GOD along to
JACOB.



( )

NOTE: I would like to point out a few KEY POINTS in this story. The en tire
BIBLE STORY is about the coming of JESUS CHRIST. The BLESSED SEED,
starting with ADAM down through SETH to OAR and then to ABRAHAM, ISAAC
and JACOB is the TRACKING of the SEED of JESUS CHRIST. GOD had a
SPECIFIC ORDER to be followed to AUTRE TICATE the LEGITIMACY of JESUS.
JESUS HAD TO BE THE SOLE HEIR TO IS RAEL IN EVERY AND ALL RESPECTS.
: 2-3

50






JESUS CHRIST WAS GIVEN THE BIRTHRIGHT THROUGH HIS
FATHER JOSEPH. THE WITH JOSEPH BEING IN THE DIRECT LINEAGE OF KING
DAVID, JESUS HAD THE ENTITLEMENT TO THE THRONE OF DAVID. ALSO,
THROUGH HIS MOTHER MARY, JESUS INHERITED THE SPIRIT OF PROPHECY,
AS SHE CAME THROUGH KING DAVID'S SON NATHAN WHO FATHERED THE
PROPHETS. What is being said here is the following; JESUS CHRIST HAS THE
BIRTHRIGHT AND THE BLESSING of GOD, the ENTITLEMENT TO THE THRONE
of DAVID, AND THE SPIRIT of PRO PHECY FOR ISRAEL!






:

!
4/30
Esaus return/
When Esau returns with the venison he finds that his Father ISAAC had
already PASSED the BLESSING of GOD down to JACOB rather than to him,
and he becomes extremely angry and threatens to kill his brother JACOB.
REBEKAH, overhearing the threats being made by Esau fears for JACOB'S life.
She then sends JACOB quickly off to her homeland of Mesopotamia to live
with her brother Laban and outside of Esau's grasp.






6.4 The Story of JACOB/

51

This story begins with JACOB leaving his Father ISAAC'S camp, so
JACOB would be out of the reach of his brother Esau who had threatened to
kill him for taking Esau's BLESSING. So JACOB goes off to Pa'-dan-a-ram to
find his Uncle Laban, REBEKAH'S brother, in hope of finding a place of refuge.
Prior to his leaving home, ISAAC reiterates GOD'S BLESSING to JACOB, and
warns him against taking a Ca'-naan-ite woman for a wife like his brother
Esau had done.


Pa'dan-a-ram

Jacob's Ladder /
After his first days journey, and while the sun was yet setting, JACOB
decides to lay down and sleep for awhile. He gathers some stones together
to make a pillow and then lays down and falls asleep, and while asleep,
JACOB has a DREAM. In this DREAM JACOB sees a LADDER sitting on the
earth and reaching up to HEAVEN. He also sees ANGELS who are going up
and down the LADDER and back in forth from HEAVEN to earth.



Then as JACOB looks toward the top of the LADDER, he sees GOD.
Once JACOB sees GOD THE LORD says to JACOB, I AM THE LORD GOD OF
ABRAHAM THY FATHER, AND THE GOD OF ISAAC: THE LAND WHEREON THOU
LIEST, TO THEE WILL I GIVE IT, AND TO THY SEED. GOD THEN CONFIRMS HIS
COVENANT WITH JACOB AS HE HAD DONE WITH JACOB'S grandfather,
ABRAHAM, and his father ISAAC before him.



52


( )

When JACOB awakes early the next morning he gathers up the stones
which he had used for his pillow and stacks them up as a pillar and ANOINTS
the stones with oil. Due to the significance of this place where he had had
the DREAM, JACOB renames it (which was called at that time Luz), BETH' -EL,
meaning the "HOUSE of GOD". While JACOB continues on his journey to find
his uncle Laban, he happens upon a well of water, and ask them at the well if
they knew where the area of Ha' -ran was, and also if they had known of his
Uncle Laban. The men at the well then tell JACOB that they were from Ha'
-ran and they did in fact know his Uncle Laban. They also tell JACOB that very
soon Laban's daughter RACHEL would be coming to the well to water Laban's
sheep.


( )
()



Jacob meets Rachel /


Once RACHEL shows up at the well and JACOB sees RACHEL'S striking
appearance, he immediately falls in LOVE with her. RACHEL then brings
JACOB back with her to her father's house. Shortly after they arrive at the
house, Jacob asks Laban for RACHEL'S hand in marriage and JACOB agrees to
work for Laban for SEVEN years in exchange for RACHEL. The SEVEN years
seem to go by very quickly for JACOB and when they were completed, JACOB
confronts Laban on their agreement. Laban honoring his agreement with
JACOB makes a great feast and all those in attendance of the feast become
quite drunk, including Jacob.



7
53

7




When the time comes for Laban to deliver his daughter RACHEL to
JACOB, Laban brings his daughter Leah (covered in a veil) instead of RACHEL.
JACOB being quite drunk and not aware of the switch believes that Leah is
RACHEL so he brings her into his tent and there makes LOVE with her.


In the morning when JACOB awakes he discovers that he is with Leah


rather than RACHEL and becomes very disturbed by it. After JACOB sees
what his father-in-law has done to him and how he has given him Leah
instead of RACHEL, he confronts Laban on the matter. Laban then explains to
JACOB how the eldest daughter must be given first in marriage by their
custom, and how he had thought that JACOB was aware of this custom. After
hearing what Laban had to say, being disappointed but yet accepting
Laban's answer, JACOB agrees to work for Laban another SEVEN years so he
may have RACHEL also for his wife.





( )


7
CHRIST MARKERS /
Throughout the HOLY BIBLE there are MARKERS placed within the
Scriptures indicating the coming of the CHRIST CHILD. Some of these
MARKERS are quite subtle, while others are certainly more obvious. However
in any case, all of these MARKERS are only discernible when the Scriptures
are translated into the English language.
()

54

()
()

As previously explained in this BOOK, the Greek word "Christos ",
translates into English as the WORD "CHRIST". The WORD "CHRIST" has an
alphanumeric sum of its letters equaling the NUMBER 77. The NUMBER
SEVENTYSEVEN can also be referred to as TWIN SEVENS. Therefor, anything
having to do with TWINS or TWO SEVENS appearing in the Scriptures, are
placed there as MARKERS indicating the coming of the CHRIST CHILD.
Christos
WORD CHRIST CHRIST
77 NUMBER
SEVENTYSEVEN 77 TWINS 77


The first set of TWINS is Cain and ABEL, with Cain having the
BIRTHRIGHT by being first out of the womb. The second set of twins
appearing in the Scriptures, are Esau and JACOB, with Esau being the first
out of the womb and having his brother JACOB clinging to his heel, indicating
that there was a struggle within the womb for the BIRTHRIGHT.






In the story of JACOB both sets of MARKERS appear. With JACOB
being one of a pair of TWINS this indicates that the TWINS identifying the
WORD "CHRIST" are KEYED in the beginning of the story of JACOB. The TWIN
SEVENS also appear in the story by JACOB'S having to work 7 years for Leah
and yet another 7 years for RACHEL thus indicating that the CHRIST CHILD
will come through the LINEAGE of JACOB. The story of JACOB depicts both
sets of the CHRIST CHILD MARKERS with both the TWINS and the TWIN
SEVENS appearing in his story.


7 7
7
55


7
A Struggle over BIRTHRIGHT /
As you become more familiar with the Scriptures you will start to see
that there is a continual STRUGGLE for the BLESSING and the BIRTHRIGHT
through the entire Old Testament. This struggle continues on throughout the
Scriptures until the COMING of JESUS CHRIST. At the time of CHRIST, the
BLESSING and the BIRTHRIGHT then come together in the SAME PERSON.




The STRUGGLE that is ongoing consists of the BLESSED SEED and the
Damned seed struggling over the BIRTHRIGHT and the BLESSING of GOD.
This STRUGGLE, starting from the time of Cain who had the BIRTHRIGHT and
ABEL who had the BLESSING, goes on until the time of JESUS, because JESUS
RECEIVED BOTH the BIRTHRIGHT and the BLESSING of GOD. To put this into
a clearer PERSPECTIVE we will jump forward a bit in the Book of Genesis to
the next set of TWINS that appear in the Scriptures.





The next set of TWINS /


Later on in the lives of the TWELVE CHILDREN of JACOB (ISRAEL),
JACOB'S son Judah is tricked into having sex with his daughter-in-law Tamar.
In the 38th Chapter of the Book of Genesis this story of Judah and Tamar is
old. Tamar, after tricking her father-in-law, into having sex with her,
ultimately conceives and bears TWINS by him. Prior to the birth of the TWINS
while she is still in labor giving BIRTH, one of the TWINS puts forth his hand
out of her womb, so indicating that he should be the first out. The midwives
who are aiding Tamar in the DELIVERY of the TWINS, then tie a SCARLET
56

thread around the wrist of the one who had put forth his hand out of the
womb.
() 12
38





()
However when the DELIVERY of the FIRST TWIN takes place, the
one coming out of the womb first is not the one with the SCARLET thread
around his wrist! They therefor name the first out of the womb PHAREZ
which means BREACH (or Broken), as he took the BIRTHRIGHT from the one
having the SCARLET THREAD around his wrist, and he did so while still within
the womb. If you will now look in the GOSPEL of Luke in "Luke 3:33", you will
see that PHAREZ (the TWIN who came out first) is in the direct ancestry and
LINEAGE of JESUS CHRIST NOTE 1

!
() PHAREZ
( )

3:33
()

Note 1: The name PHAREZ is misspelled in the GOSPEL, being spelled


"PHARES" rather than "PHAREZ". There are many such misspelled NAMES
that occur throughout the GOSPELS as a result of the deterioration of the
HEBREW LANGUAGE, and you will find the correct SPELLING in this book
when those Scriptures are cited. These variations in the HEBREW LANGUAGE
resulted from the Jews spending many years in captivity in countries that
spoke in other languages, thus eventually corrupting their own language.
1: PHAREZ
PHARES" PHAREZ"





57

If we look at the FIRST set of TWINS occurring with ADAM and EVE
there wasn't any STRUGGLE over the BIRTHRIGHT and BLESSING between
Cain and ABEL, with Cain clearly having the BIRTHRIGHT and ABEL having
the BLESSING. After Cain had killed his brother ABEL the BIRTHRIGHT still
remained with Cain. This is why GOD was protecting Cain even after he had
killed his brother ABEL, because Cain had the BIRTHRIGHT. However, Cain
did not have the BLESSING. The BLESSED SEED was then passed along
through SETH who was the firstborn son after the death of ABEL Therefor the
BIRTHRIGHT remained with Cain while the BLESSING was passed down
through SETH.











In the SECOND set of TWINS, there was a STRUGGLE within the
womb over the BIRTHRIGHT, with JACOB losing out to Esau. However, GOD
made it RIGHT by having Esau sell his brother JACOB his BIRTHRIGHT for a
bowl of stew, allowing JACOB to have both the BLESSING and the
BIRTHRIGHT as did his father ISAAC and his grandfather ABRAHAM had had
before him!



!
In the CASE of the THIRD set of TWINS, the ONE DESERVING of the
BIRTHRIGHT and the BLESSING was NAMED PHAREZ for he had WON the
STRUGGLE WITHIN THE WOMB. We will continue later on in this BOOK to
discuss the BIRTHRIGHT and BLESSING, but let us now return to the Story of
JACOB.

PHAREZ
58

Return to the Story of JACOB /


After JACOB completes the second SEVEN years of service to his
father-in- law Laban, he then receives RACHEL, his first LOVE, in MARRIAGE.
After JACOB'S MARRIAGE to RACHEL, THE LORD SEES that there is a jealousy
between the two sisters and JACOB leans more toward RACHEL than to Leah.
So GOD, keeping things in BALANCE between the two sisters, allows Leah to
CONCEIVE and bear a child first. Leah bears Jacob his FIRST son and she calls
his name Reuben. Throughout the story of JACOB the sisters, Leah and
RACHEL, are continually competing for JACOB'S affection and try to win him
over by bearing him sons. With RACHEL being unable as of yet to have a
child
7 2






with JACOB, and with Leah going through periods of time being
unable to CONCEIVE, the two sisters decide to involve their two
Handmaidens for bringing forth more children to JACOB. The women involved
in having JACOB'S TWELVE SONS were Leah and RACHEL, Leah's
handmaiden Zilpah, and RACHEL'S handmaiden Bilhah. Bilhah was also
RACHEL and Leah's half-sister having Laban as well for her father.


12



Leah would then take credit for those children being born by Zilpah,
her Handmaiden, while RACHEL would take credit for those children being
born by Bilhah, her Handmaiden. The following is a listing of JACOB'S
TWELVE SONS, and their mothers.
59



12

1. Reuben (Mother: Leah) firstborn to Leah ( - )

( - )

2. Simeon (Mother: Leah)


3. Levi (Mother: Leah)

- ( )
( )

4. Judah (Mother: Leah)

5. Dan (Mother: Bilhah, RACHEL'S Handmaiden and half sister) (


)
6. Naphtali (Mother: Bilhah, RACHEL'S Handmaiden and half sister)
(
)
7. Gad (Mother: Zilpah, Leah's Handmaiden) (,
)
8. Asher (Mother: Zilpah, Leah's Handmaiden) (
)
- ( )

9. Issachar (Mother: Leah)


10. Zebulun (Mother: Leah) *

- ( )

11. JOSEPH (Mother: RACHEL) firstborn to RACHEL ( )

12. Benjamin (Mother: RACHEL) RACHEL dies giving birth to Benjamin! -


( )
!
* After the birth of Zebulun, Leah gives birth to a daughter, and
names her Dinah.
*
JACOB leaves Laban /

Prior to the birth of Benjamin and shortly after the birth of JOSEPH,
JACOB suggests to his father-in-law that he and his family move out of
Laban's household. Laban, knowing that GOD has BLESSED his house
60

merely by JACOB'S PRESENCE there, requests that JACOB continue to stay on


and care for his flocks. JACOB agrees to stay on with Laban for awhile longer
and then Laban asks JACOB what pay he might want for the caring for his
flocks?





?
JACOB tells Laban that all he would require is that he would give him
all the striped and spotted cattle and goats, and also all the brown sheep
that are within the flocks. With less than one per cent of the herd being born
with this abnormality in color, Laban agrees to honor JACOB'S request. JACOB
then separates the spotted and the striped cattle and goats and as well the
brown sheep from Laban's herds, and then moves himself and both of the
flocks a three-day journey (21 miles) away from Laban's household.

1%


3
(21 )
Meanwhile, with JACOB looking after Laban's herds as well as his own,
the ANGEL of THE LORD in a DREAM, instructs JACOB to set up a fenced
border around the feeding and watering area of the animals, and to also
paint white stripes on all of the fence posts. Shortly after JACOB has done
what the ANGEL told him to do, the herd population of the striped and
spotted cattle and goats, and that of the brown sheep start to increase. This
increase in the oddly colored animals becomes significant after a period of a
few short years, with JACOB'S herds then outnumbering those belonging to
Laban having the nor mal coloring. Also, JACOB'S herds have a significantly
healthier appearance than those of Laban's herd.





61




When Laban's sons see the vast numbers of JACOB'S herd and how
they now greatly outnumber their father's herd, they start to accuse JACOB
of cheating their father out of his flocks. JACOB knowing how Laban had
cheated him during the time he had worked for him then decides, due to
their accusations against him, that it was time for him and his family to move
away from Laban.



During their process of moving, both Leah and RACHEL complain to


JACOB about Laban not giving anything to them for a dowry and their having
to leave with nothing. So RACHEL decides to steal from her father his molten
images (idols) that were made of gold and silver, to make up for their loss!



!
Once Laban has heard that JACOB left the area and sees that his
molten images had been stolen, he charges JACOB with the theft and chases
after him with a number of armed servants. While on the way, Laban is
warned in a DREAM by an ANGEL of GOD, that he should not cause any harm
whatsoever to come upon JACOB. After a few days in pursuit of JACOB, Laban
and his men finally catch up to JACOB'S caravan.






They immediately accuse JACOB of sneaking out of the area without
any notification of leaving, and also accuse him of stealing Laban's molten
62

images. JACOB offers to let them search his camp for the stolen articles and
tells them that they may kill anyone in his camp who has those articles in
their possession



RACHEL, being pregnant with Benjamin remains on her camel while


her father searches both her and Leah's tents for his images. RACHEL,
having hid the images (idols) in her saddlebags remains on her camel and
Laban does not search the camel's saddlebags. When Laban is unable to find
the missing images among their possessions, he then has a change of heart.
Laban decides to make a covenant (agreement) with JACOB so they may live
peaceably as neighbors. JACOB and Laban then jointly set a boundary
between them, and agree that neither would violate the boundary separating
them and their herds.
On the following morning Laban leaves the
camp of JACOB and never again sees JACOB or his family.



(
)


()

JACOB moves on /
With the ANGELS of GOD guarding JACOB'S every footstep and JACOB
being able to see them who are providing his protection, JACOB calls the
name of the area, Ma'-ha-na'-im, meaning, "two camps" (or more correctly
"camped with the ANGELS"). JACOB gave it that name because the ANGELS
of THE LORD were camped next to him.

Ma'-ha-na'-

63

im (
)
JACOB continues on his journey and enters the land of E'-dom. With E'
dom being the area where his brother Esau lives, JACOB has a great concern
regarding him and his family's welfare, remembering his brother Esau's prior
threats. With JACOB not having any contact whatsoever with Esau for nearly
twenty- five years, he decides to send off one of his servants ahead of him so
the servant might be able to confront Esau prior to JACOB. JACOB also sends
gifts with the Servant to appease any anger Esau may still have against
JACOB over the BIRTHRIGHT dispute.
E'
dom

25


Due to GOD'S BLESSINGS, JACOB'S caravan is enormous in size.


JACOB has acquired menservants and maidservants, large numbers of cattle,
sheep and goats, oxen, and camels and has to move at a relatively slow
pace with the caravan being so large. So when the servant whom he had
sent out returns to the caravan, he tells JACOB that his brother ESAU is
approaching them with four hundred men. This causes JACOB to split up his
caravan into several groups, because he assumes that Esau will attack them
and maybe some of the groups might be able to escape if they were
separated. JACOB also gives each of the groups some animals to be offered
for gifts to Esau, in hope that the gifts would please him and forego any
vengeful actions he might be planning.







64



Being the LAST group, that evening JACOB decides to send his TWO
WIVES, Leah and RACHEL, and his two Concubines, Zilpah and Bilhah, and
their children, over the brook Jab' -bok, while he himself stays behind. He
does this not out of fear for his own life but does so rather for his family's
protection. JACOB thought that if Esau were to see that he was lagging
behind the droves that had been sent out before him, that Esau would then
pass by them to continue on looking for JACOB, therefor giving the forward
groups a chance to escape harm's way.


Jab' -bok

JACOB thought that if Esau were to see that he was lagging behind the
droves that had been sent out before him, that Esau would then pass by
them to continue on looking for JACOB, therefor giving the forward groups a
chance to escape harm's way.



JACOB, fights with the ANGEL/

This particular story about JACOB'S fighting with the ANGEL has been
improperly taught by many trying to teach the WORD of GOD, and most
certainly has been misunderstood by the clergy throughout the ages. One
must UNDERSTAND first and foremost, that no man can possibly contend
with an ANGEL even if assisted by an army. One single ANGEL in one night
killed 185,000 Assyrians to keep them from entering into the city of
JERUSALEM (Isaiah 37: 36). This was but a small order for the ANGEL who
was sent for that mission.




185,000
65

( 37:36)
()
The ANGEL that wrestled all night with JACOB was the ANGEL
GABRIEL, who is a PRINCE in HEAVEN and quite POWERFUL! GABRIEL was
sent by GOD to accomplish two MISSIONS. The first mission was to prevent
JACOB from crossing over the brook Jab'-bok that evening, as GOD knew
that Esau needed further time to quench the anger that he still had towards
his brother JACOB. As the evening wore on that night, JACOB started having
second thoughts about his staying behind and felt that he should cross over
the brook that evening and be with his family who he had sent across earlier.

! 2
() Jab'-bok

Although the story seems to be otherwise, it wasn't really JACOB that


was holding back the ANGEL, but rather the ANGEL who was holding back
JACOB. The TRUTH of this matter is verifiable by the Scriptures! The
Scriptures say that at daybreak the ANGEL then touched JACOB'S thigh
causing the muscle in his thigh to shrink. This caused JACOB to walk with a
limp for the rest of his life. This incident was purposely put into the
Scriptures to show those who read them, that the ANGEL had superior
POWER over JACOB and at anytime could overcome him. However, the
ANGEL wasn't sent to harm JACOB but was rather sent to save his life by
delaying his crossing over the brook and meeting Esau, prior to the following
morning.


!
()





66

The second mission the ANGEL was sent to accomplish, was the
RENAMING of JACOB, ISRAEL (meaning, "GOD'S PEOPLE"), and then to BLESS
THE NAME of ISRAEL. ALL ANGELS of HEAVEN are MESSENGERS of GOD and
are representatives of the HOLINESS of GOD. Therefor, any confrontation
with the ANGEL can be considered to be a CONFRONTATION with GOD. This
is what is meant in the Scriptures, when it is said, "JACOB wrestled with
GOD", as the ANGEL that confronted JACOB was a REPRESENTATIVE of GOD.
Read this story about JACOB'S wrestling with the ANGEL in the 32nd Chapter
of the Book of Genesis, verses 24 through 32.

( )

...





32: 24-32

JACOB Reunites with Esau /

At daybreak after the ANGEL leaves JACOB, he crosses over the brook
and joins his family. Shortly thereafter, JACOB sees Esau coming from the
distance and separates first the handmaids (his Concubines) with their
children from him, then Leah with his other children from her, and finally
RACHEL and JOSEPH, with JACOB going out before them all. As he
approaches Esau, JACOB bows himself to the ground SEVEN times to show
his HUMBLENESS toward his brother.


()

When Esau sees this, he then runs toward JACOB and when they meet
they embrace one another and both weep. JACOB then introduces his Wives,
his Handmaids (Concubines) and all of his children to his brother Esau, and
offers Esau the gifts he had set aside for him. Esau initially refuses the gifts
but after JACOB further insists that Esau take them, Esau then accepts the
67

gifts graciously. Then each of the brothers, JACOB and Esau, go their
separate ways with Esau returning to Se' -ir and JACOB going to a city in the
area of She' chem. Just outside of the city Sha'-lem, JACOB pitches his tent
and purchases a parcel of land.


()

Se'
-ir

After buying the land, JACOB/ISRAEL then erects an altar to GOD and
makes a SACRIFICE to THE LORD in thanksgiving for the BLESSINGS and
PROTECTION that GOD had provided him with on his journey.
/

The Defiling of Dinah /


Shortly after JACOB and his family and servants, had settled into their
new home, Dinah, JACOB'S one and only daughter, decides to go off to meet
the other people living in the area. Once She' -chem, who was the prince of
the country where JACOB now lives sees Dinah and how beautiful she was,
he immediately wants her. She'-chem then takes Dinah to his house and has
an intimate relation with her and this DEFILES Dinah because She' -chem
was not a HEBREW and was not circumcised, nor had he asked the approval
of JACOB for her hand in marriage. This in the eyes of the HEBREW was a
RAPE!








!
68

She' -chern, being madly in love with Dinah then goes to his father
Ha' -mor, a Hi' -vite, and asks his father if he would go to JACOB and ask for
Dinah's hand in Marriage for him. Once Ha' -mor meets with JACOB he
explains that the land they live in is plentiful and with him being the
Landlord, they could live in peace together if JACOB will give Dinah to his
son She' -chern in MARRIAGE.






When JACOB'S sons hear of what had happened to their sister Dinah,
they become irate, claiming that She'-chem had DEFILED their sister.
JACOB'S sons then demand from Ha' -mor that he and all of the males both
relatives and servants in his household be circumcised. Ha'-mor and She'chem are further told by the sons, that after they are circumcised they could
then be accepted into the family of ISRAEL.







So, She'-chem, his father, and all of their servants agree to be
circumcised. Three days after this agreement, while they were yet sore from
being circumcised, JACOB'S sons Simeon and Levi, take up swords and kill all
of the household Ha' -mor.



They also take all that Ha' -mor had in his possession for themselves.
JACOB'S sons then go to the house of She' -chem and kill him as well, and
remove their sister Dinah from his house. Once JACOB hears about what his
sons had done to She' -chern and his father Ha' -mor, he becomes very
concerned about their actions. JACOB tells his sons that once the local people
find out what they had done to Ha -mor and She'-chem, they would then
come after JACOB and his family and more than likely kill them all!
69

JACOB leaves the area of She'chem /



JACOB confronts THE LORD about what his sons had just done at
She'-chem, and GOD tells JACOB that he should leave the area and return to
Bethel, to the place where JACOB had first seen GOD and the LADDER to
HEAVEN. Once THE LORD has told JACOB this, he demands that his sons take
all the molten images that they had taken from Ha' -mor and She' -chern and
anything else that they had taken belonging to the Hi' -vites, and give those
articles to him.

JACOB then buries all of the articles of the Hi' -vites, along with their
trinkets and earrings under a tree at She' -chem, prior to their leaving there
and going back to Bethel. Once JACOB and his family had arrived at Bethel,
GOD again appears to JACOB. GOD then RECONFIRMS HIS COVENANT with
JACOB and reminds JACOB that he will no longer be called JACOB, but rather
called by his NEW NAME ISRAEL, meaning "GOD'S PEOPLE". Before ISRAEL
leaves Bethel he again makes a pillar of stones and pours out a drink offering
on them and anoints them with oil, HONORING GOD and THE COVENANT that
GOD had made with ISRAEL.






70

ISRAEL then leaves Bethel and as they approached the city of


Eph'-rath (Bethlehem.) RACHEL goes into hard labor with Benjamin and dies
giving birth to ISRAEL 12th and final son. Just prior to her death, RACHEL calls
out the name. "Ben-o -ni" but ISRAEL/JACOB decides to name the 12th son
Benjamin. ISRAELS wife RACHEL was then buried there, just outside of the
city of BETHLEHEM
(
)

12
"Ben-o -ni" /
12

Reuben loses his BIRTHRIGHT, and the death of ISAAC




Shortly after the death of RACHEL, ISRAEL journeys off to a place just
beyond the after of E' -dar, and there sets up his camp. Just after settling
into the area the eldest on Reuben who was the first born to Leah, DEFILES
his father ISRAELs bed. Reuben does this by having sex with his aunt Bilhah,
who is his mother Leah and his aunt RACHEL'S half-sister, but more
importantly, she is his father JACOBS Concubine. By Reuben committing this
act against his father and by HEBREW LAW, the BIRTHRIGHT being once
Reuben's, was now passed over to the FIRSTBORN of RACHEL, ISRAEL'S son
JOSEPH.


E' -dar








NOTE: In he EYES of GOD THE BIRTHRIGHT WAS ALWAYS JOSEPH'S,
BECAUSE RACHEL WAS ISRAEL'S ONLY CHOICE FOR MARRIAGE, as he had
not asked for Leah's hand in marriage. Only by the betrayal of Laban did
71

JACOB have Leah for a wife. However, with JACOB being an honorable man,
after he had lain with Leah the first night, he could not deny her in Marriage.
For by the HEBREW LAW, JACOB would have DEFILED the Laban family name
and his own family name if he had not taken Leah to be his wife.
:






After the act of Reuben's affair with his father's Concubine Bilhah,
ISRAEL then receives word that his father ISAAC is near death. He and his
brother Esau then meet again and return to the area of He' -bron together,
where ISAAC dwelt. ISAAC died shortly after their arrival in He' -bron being
180 years old. ISRAEL JACOB and Esau then bury their father ISAAC on a
parcel of land that was bought by their grandfather ABRAHAM, where both
ABRAHAM and SARAH were also buried.




180


6.5 The Story of JOSEPH

After the death of ISAAC the family of ISRAEL continued to live in the
land of Canaan. JOSEPH, only seventeen years old at the time was the
second to the youngest son of twelve brothers. While out feeding the flocks
with four of his brothers, Dan, Naphtali, Gad, and Asher, the brothers
proceeded to tell JOSEPH how much they and the other older brothers hated
HIM. The ten oldest brothers were extremely jealous of JOSEPH because their
father ISRAEL always treated HIM so much better than them. After being told
this, JOSEPH goes back and tells his father what his brothers had said.

72

The elder brothers were quite jealous of JOSEPH because HE was the
FIRSTBORN to ISRAEL by RACHEL, who was their father's favorite WIFE.
ISRAEL had continually showed more LOVE towards her, than to Leah or his
two concubines, who were the older boys, mothers. ISRAEL also made
obvious his feelings about JOSEPH and did it in an extreme way. It was made
quite clear to all of the family members after RACHEL'S death,




that JOSEPH was ISRAEL'S favorite SON. ISRAEL'S love for JOSEPH
was obvious, for he had made JOSEPH a SPECIAL COAT of many colors,
setting him apart from all the others. To further kindle the jealousy of the
brothers, JOSEPH was continually having dreams about HIS GREATNESS and
telling his brothers about the DREAMS. These DREAMS had depicted JOSEPH
as being special and better than his other brothers were, and that someday
HE was meant by GOD to rule over them! By JOSEPH mistakenly sharing HIS
DREAMS with his brothers it made them hate him all the more.





!

73

One day when the older brothers had gone off to She' -chem to feed
the flocks and ISRAEL had not heard any word from them for several days,
he began to worry about them. So ISRAEL sends JOSEPH off to check on HIS
ten older brothers. When JOSEPH gets to She'-chem and his brothers are no
here to be found, JOSEPH asks a local man if he had seen them. The man
tells JOSEPH that his brothers had moved the flocks further on to Do' -than,
for he had overheard them say that they were going to go in that direction
because of the better grazing land there.


10


JOSEPH then heads off to Do' -than to find his brothers. While he was
yet far off from his brothers, they see JOSEPH coming from a distance and
make a plot between themselves to kill him! But the eldest of the brothers,
Reuben, suggest that rather than killing JOSEPH they drop him down into the
bottom of a deep pit without any water, and just leave him there to die. Once
JOSEPH finally reaches his brothers they immediately strip him out of his
COAT of many colors which they had despised, and bind him hand and foot
and throw him down into a pit they had found along the way.


!







While JOSEPH is down in the pit, bound, the brothers sit down to eat
and while they are eating they see a caravan of Ish'-me-el-ites on their way
to Egypt. Knowing that the Ish'-me-el-ites were slave traders, the one brother
Judah suggest that rather than just leaving JOSEPH to die in the pit, they
should sell him to the slave traders for some money. The brothers then sell
JOSEPH for twenty piece of silver to the slave traders and he is taken away
and brought into Egypt .Once in Egypt the Ish-me-el-ites sell JOSEPH to an
74

Egyptian man by the name of Pot -i-phar. Pot' -i-phar is a Captain of the
Guard for Pharaoh's Army and well respected among the Egyptians.




20




When the eldest brother Reuben returns to check on JOSEPH'S status,
he finds the pit where JOSEPH was is empty, as it was unbeknown to him that
the other brothers had sold JOSEPH to the Ish' -me-el-ites. Once the brothers
tell Reuben what they had done with JOSEPH, Reuben then realizes that with
him being the eldest, he would be held responsible for JOSEPH'S well being.
The brothers then among themselves devise a lie to tell their father
regarding JOSEPHs fate. They take JOSEPH'S COAT of MANY COLORS and dip
it in goats blood. Then they bring the coat back to their father and tell him
that they had not seen JOSEPH'S and found only his coat covered with blood.




When their father, ISRAEL sees the COAT, torn and full of blood, he
realizes it is JOSEPHs coat and breaks down and cries. After seeing the blood
covered COAT, ISRAEL assumes that JOSEPH had been attacked by some wild
animal and ISRAEL grieves for many days and never gets over the loss of his
son J0SEPH. However, ISRAEL knows down deep in his heart that the brothers
had something to do with the loss of JOSEPH.



75

GOD'S BLESSING remains with JOSEPH

The BLESSING of ABRAHAM, ISAAC, and JACOB, being passed down


through JOSEPH by BIRTHRIGHT, remains with JOSEPH throughout his ordeal
in slavery. After being brought into Egypt and sold to Pharaoh's Captain of
the Guard. GOD was all the while still looking after HIM. Pot' -i-phar, being a
wise man, sees GOD'S BLESSING residing with JOSEPH, and because of
JOSEPHS BLESSING Pot'-i-phar places his TRUST in HIM and puts JOSEPH in
charge of his entire household.





The wifes of Pot'i-phar sees JOSEPH as an attractive man, and tries


to solicit him for sex. She solicits JOSEPH for sex on several occasions,
however JOSEPH refuse to have anything to do with her, and tells her that he
will not dishonor his Master' house by laying with her. One day when she
tries to solicit JOSEPH to lay with her and he refuses, she grabs hold of him
and tears off his garment while he tries to flee from her. As JOSEPH runs from
the house of Pot' i-phar, the wife screams out that JOSEPH had made sexual
advances towards her. Once Pot' -i-phar has returned home, he is told by the
wife that JOSEPH had tried to rape her. So after hearing this, Pot' -i-phar has
JOSEPH thrown into prison






76



JOSEPH, INTERPRETER of DREAMS

With JOSEPH now in prison, the Keeper of the prison sees HIM as a JUST
man and puts HIM in charge of the prison ward. With GOD continually looking
after JOSEPH and GOD'S BLESSING residing with him, the Keeper of the
prison decides to use HIM as the Prisoner in charge of all the other prisoners
and makes JOSEPH his delegate for various prison matters.



Meanwhile, Pharaoh's chief butler and bearer of his wine cup, and
Pharaoh'sy chief baker, had both displeased Pharaoh by their poor service,
and were cast into prison with JOSEPH. While in the prison, both the Chief
Butler and Chief Baker had DREAMS on the same night. With neither of them
UNDERSTANDING what their DREAMS had meant, both appear to be troubled
and JOSEPH notices this and asks them why. They both then tell JOSEPH that
they had DREAMS and now they were troubled by not UNDERSTANDING what
the dreams had meant. JOSEPH explains to them that the GOD, who HE
SERVES, has the INTERPRETATION of all DREAM and HE with the HELP of
GOD could INTERPRET them.









The Chief Butler first tells JOSEPH about his DREAM. After hearing it,
JOSEPH tells the Chief Butler that the TERPRETATION of the DREAM is, that in
77

three days Pharaoh will release him from prison and restore him to his
former position as the Chief Butler. JOSEPH then asks the Chief Butler to
please remember him once he had been released from prison, and further
explains how he had been imprisoned unjustly and was accused of
something he had not done. JOSEPH also asks the Chief Butler to make
mention of his name to the Pharaoh, and to tell him how JOSEPH was worthy
of a pardon.

3



After hearing JOSEPH'S INTERPRETATION of the Chief Butler's DREAM


and the INTERPRETATION having a good outcome, the Chief Baker asks
JOSEPH to INTERPRET his DREAM .The Chief Baker then tells JOSEPH about
the DREAM. After JOSEPH has heard the DREAM, JOSEPH tells the Chief Baker
the INTERPRETATION of it: In three days Pharaoh is going chop off the Chief
Baker's head and hang him on a tree, and the birds are going to come down
and eat his flesh from off him. After hearing the INTERPRETATION of his
DREAM, the Chief Baker becomes very distressed!





!

78

Three days after giving these two men the INTERPRETATION of their
DREAMS, it so happens that it was the Pharaoh's birthday. In
celebration, Pharaoh has the Chief Butler released from prison and
restores him to his previous post, just as JOSEPH had said it would be.
But Pharaoh also on that very same day has the Chief Baker beheaded,
and hangs him on a tree to show the people what he does to those who
improperly serve him, and this was also what JOSEPH had said would
happen!







!
Pharaoh's DREAM /
Two full years after the release of the Chief Butler from prison and not
making any mention of JOSEPH whatsoever to Pharaoh, as JOSEPH had asked
him to do, JOSEPH still remains in prison. It was then rumored throughout
Egypt that Pharaoh had had a troublesome DREAM and not one of Pharaoh's
soothsayers, magicians, or astrologers was able to INTERPRET it. The Chief
Butler, after hearing this then remembers JOSEPH, the MAN he had met in
prison (because GOD had put it into his mind). The Chief Butler tells Pharaoh
that while he was in prison there was a young HEBREW man there that had
INTERPRETED his dream. He further told Pharaoh that whatever JOSEPH
had told him would come to pass, had come to pass.




(
)


79

After hearing what the Chief Butler had to say about JOSEPH, Pharaoh
summons HIM from prison. Pharaoh has his servants clean JOSEPH up
and put him into suitable clothes and bring him before him. Pharaoh
then tells JOSEPH of how his Chief Butler had informed him of HIS gift to
INTERPRET DREAMS. He also tells JOSEPH that he would like him to
INTERPRET his DREAM, as none of his Diviners or Astrologers could
interpret it. JOSEPH then explains to Pharaoh how it is HIS GOD, rather
than HE, who can INTERPRET the DREAMS.






Pharaoh goes on to tell JOSEPH about his DREAM and JOSEPH then
gives him the INTERPRETATION of the DREAM. JOSEPH tells the Pharaoh that
the DREAM means Egypt will go through SEVEN years of very fruitful crops
and after these seven years, Egypt will then go through SEVEN years of
drought and famine. JOSEPH further recommends to Pharaoh that he should
put all the excess food from the SEVEN fruitful years into storehouses, and if
he did, there would be plenty of food during the SEVEN years of drought.


7 7 7

7
7

80

NOTE: As can be seen in the Story of JOSEPH, in Pharaoh's DREAM there is


yet again CHRIST MARKERS, TWIN SEVENS. These TWIN SEVENS
appearing in the Story of JOSEPH are telling you that the SEED of JESUS
CHRIST will come THROUGH JOSEPH, just as they did in the story of
Jacob. The TWIN SEVENS MARK THE PATH OF THE BLESSED SEED.
:
7 7

7

Pharaoh was impressed with JOSEPH'S INTERPRETATION of his DREAM


and also with JOSEPH'S recommendation for the remedy. So Pharaoh
makes JOSEPH the Viceroy and overseer of the storehouses that will
house the food which will be gathered during the SEVEN FRUITFUL
YEARS. Pharaoh also delegates to JOSEPH great authority, making him
second only to Pharaoh in the entire Kingdom of Egypt. (With that,
Pharaoh takes off his signet ring and puts it on Joseph's finger, making
him officially .)



7



(

)
JOSEPH now thirty years old becomes so great in the eyes of Pharaoh,
that Pharaoh gives JOSEPH a new Egyptian name. This RENAMING by
Pharaoh was considered to be a great honor and the name given to JOSEPH
was Zaph'nath-pa-a-ne'-ah (Genesis 41:45). JOSEPH was also given As'-enath, the daughter of the High Priest for a wife and JOSEPH has TWO SONS
with As' e-nath. The firstborn he names Ma-nas'-eh, meaning: "For GOD said
HE hath made me to forget all my toil and all my father's house". The second
son, JOSEPH names, E'-phra-im, meaning: "FOR GOD hath caused me to be
fruitful in the land of my affliction".
30



( 41:45)

81

:

:

JOSEPH during the entire SEVENT years of the bountiful crops fills up
all the storehouses in Egypt with food, and he alone has the authority to
dispense this food to whomsoever he will. Through out the entire land of
Egypt and its neighboring nations, JOSEPH becomes renowned a very
WISE and POWERFUL man, second only to Pharaoh in control over the
Land of Egypt.
7


GOD fulfills JOEPHS DREAM



With all the neighboring nations coming in to Egypt for food during
the SEVEN-YEAR famine and drought, JOSEPH grows to be GREATLY
revered throughout the region. All those seeking to buy food from Egypt
must first seek the approval of the Viceroy, prior to them buying it and
JOSEPH alone decides who can buy and who cannot.
7


With the famine throughout the region also affecting the land of
Canaan where JOSEPH'S family lives, ISRAEL JACOB, JOSEPH'S Father,
decides to send the ten oldest sons to Egypt for food. ISRAEL,
remembering the hatred that the elder sons had against his sons by his
WIFE RACHEL, (JOSEPH and Benjamin), does not allow his youngest son
Benjamin to go with them. ISRAEL does not trust the ten brothers and
fears that the same misfortune would befall Benjamin, as did JOSEPH.


10
82

(
)

10

Even though twenty years had past since the loss of JOSEPH, ISRAEL
still feels in his heart that the elder sons had something to do with his
death. However the brothers always claimed to be innocent of any
wrongdoing, so ISRAEL sends the ten brothers off to Egypt for food,
without Benjamin.
20

(
)

10

Once in Egypt the brothers find out that they must first seek the
approval from the Viceroy before they can buy the needed food. They
make an appearance
They make an appearance before
JOSEPH, who is the Viceroy seeking his approval for the procurement.
Not knowing that it was JOSEPH their brother, (due to his renaming by
Pharaoh and JOSEPH speaking in the Egyptian language, and them not
seeing him for over twenty years), come humbly in, bowing themselves
before JOSEPH, thus fulfilling JOSEPH'S DREAM.





(
20 )

83

JOSEPH, recognizing his brothers tells them that he doesn't trust them
and suspects them of being spies. They in response to JOSEPH'S
accusation, explain to JOSEPH that they are ten of TWELVE -HEBREW
sons, one of which had died, while the youngest son remains home with
their father. They also tell JOSEPH that they are only in Egypt to buy
food and not to spy. JOSEPH tells them that he does not believe them
and has them taken off and put into prison, claiming that they are spies
against Egypt.



10 12


After allowing the ten brothers to spend three days in


prison, JOSEPH goes to them and tells them; that in order for them
to prove their innocence, they must return home and bring back the
youngest son (Benjamin). After they bring Benjamin back to Egypt
with them as proof that they are who they had claimed to be, he
would then believe them. JOSEPH also tells them that he will give
them the food they had requested to take back home with them, but
he must keep their brother Simeon in prison for BOND, insuring
their return with Benjamin. Then JOSEPH who speaks to them
through an interpreter, and them not knowing that he can
understand
HEBREW,
hears
the
brothers
speak
amongst
themselves; unbeknown to them that he can understand what they
are saying in Hebrew.

10 3


()
()

84

Reuben, who is the eldest, tells his brothers in HEBREW that the
reason they are suffering so much misfortune in Egypt is because GOD
is repaying them for what they had done to JOSEPH. After overhearing
their conversation, JOSEPH has Simeon put in fetters and chains and
taken back to prison, and does this in the sight of the nine other
brothers. JOSEPH then sends them off for the food that they had
requested to buy. Meanwhile, JOSEPH instructs his servants to secretly
put the money that the brothers had given for the food, back into the
sacks of food.

During the brother's trip back to the land of Canaan, they decide to
stop to feed their asses. While opening one of the sacks of food, the brothers
discover that some of the money they had paid for the food was put into the
sack. After finding the money in the sack of food, the brothers feared that
when they were to return to Egypt to get their brother Simeon released from
prison, they would be also accused of being thieves. They said amongst
themselves, the Viceroy would accuse them of stealing some of their money
back, and not completely paying for the food.

85

After the nine brothers return home to their father ISRAEL, they
explained the situation to him on how they were accused of being spies while
in Egypt. They also tell their father how the Viceroy was holding Simeon in
prison for BOND until they could prove their innocence and how he would
remain there to insure their return to Egypt. They also tell their father that
they must return to the Viceroy with their brother Benjamin for evidence
proving they were who they had said themselves to be, and not spies. Then
after their bringing Benjamin back to Egypt for proof, the Viceroy would
release Simeon from prison.






They further explain to their father that after leaving Egypt and while
stopping to feed the asses, when opening one of the lacks of food some
of the money used to pay for the food was found in the sack.

As the brothers are telling their father about finding the money, they
begin opening the remaining sacks of food. After opening them they find in
each one of the sacks the money that was given to the Viceroy to pay for the
food. ISRAEL, seeing the money that was supposed to be used to pay for the
food falling from the open sacks, accuses his sons of dishonoring the family
name and being dishonest for not paying for the food. ISRAEL further tells
them that he will not allow Benjamin to go back with them into Egypt,
because he can no longer trust them with Benjamin's safety.






86

Judah then promises his father that he will personally see to


Benjamin's safety, and he would even guarantee it with his own life.
Judah also tells his father that the food they had brought back from
Egypt would soon run out, and they needed to return to Egypt anyway
for more food. ISRAEL, relying on Judah to keep his promise of Benjamin'
well being, then agrees to allow Benjamin to go back into Egypt with the
nine older brothers.






Judah's PROMISE and the return to Egypt /

ISRAEL (JACOB) being a very wealthy man, instructs his sons to gather
up their best fruits and spices and various kinds of nuts to bring with
them into Egypt as a gift for the Viceroy, in hope that it will quench the
Viceroy's anger. He also further instructs them to bring double the
amount of money with them, so they could pay the Viceroy for their first
sacks of food and the food they were to buy. ISRAEL then PRAYED to
GOD ALMIGHTY for their safe return home and request from GOD that
the Viceroy would show leniency towards his sons for what they had
done.
()




The ten brothers now leave the land of Canaan to go back into
Egypt with their youngest brother Benjamin. Once JOSEPH hears
87

that his brothers had returned to Egypt with Benjamin, he instructs


his servants to prepare a feast and to bring the brothers to HIS
house. The brothers being worried as to why they are being
brought to the Viceroy's house by HIS Servants, say amongst
themselves; the Viceroy has discovered that the first food had not
been paid for. They believe that the Viceroy wants to interrogate
them as to the whereabouts of money that should have been paid
for the food they had taken. They also thought that the Viceroy was
probably going to take all their money and the gifts they had
brought for HIM, and put them all into slavery in his household.




Once they get to JOSEPH'S house the brothers inform the Steward of the
house as to what had happened during their last trip there; how the
money that they had paid for the food, mysteriously showed up in their
sacks, and was not discovered until they had returned home. They also
explain to the Steward how they had brought with them the money
owed to the Viceroy for the first food and also they brought some gifts
from their father for the Viceroy, for any inconvenience they may have
caused. They further tell the Steward that they had brought additional
money as well, so they might buy more food to take back with them to
Canaan.

88

The Steward after hearing the brothers please; tells the brothers that
they had no reason to be fearful for what had happened, in regard to
their payment for the food. He also tells them the GOD of their father
was THE ONE who had ordered their money to be put back into their
sacks. The Steward then leaves them and goes off to the prison house
and returns with their brother Simeon. (Note2)

As was explained to you earlier in this BOOK, JOSEPH is a DELIVERER,


and a PERSON of THE HOLY SPIRIT and HE is also THE FATHER of JESUS
CHRIST. I want you to see the hidden message that is buried in the LAYER of
the Scripture below. This Scripture refers to JOSEPH as being GOD!
(



!)
Genesis 43:23 And he said, Peace be to you, FEAR NOT: your GOD, and the
GOD of your father, hath given you treasure in your (note3) sacks: I had
your money. And he brought Simeon out unto them.
43:23
( 3)

(Note3) Who had instructed the Steward to put the money back into their
sacks, wasn't it JOSEPH? And, whom did the Steward refer to as being
the ONE who had given them their TREASURE in their sacks? Didn't the
Steward refer to GOD as to being the ONE who had their money
returned to them! JOSEPH is referred to in the Scriptures as GOD,
because HE was acting on the BEHALF of GOD, being of THE HOLY
SPIRIT of GOD!
( 3)
? ?
!

89



!)
After the release of their brother Simeon out of prison, the eleven
brothers are invited into JOSEPH'S house. They are given water to wash their
feet and their asses
are given provisions and put into a shelter. This was
something that was only done for dignitaries and most honored guests. The
brothers, before entering into JOSEPH'S chambers, offer the gifts that they
had brought with them for the Viceroy, and again bow humbly before
JOSEPH, showing reverence towards the Viceroy of Egypt.







JOSEPH asks the brothers after he had greeted them by way of an
Interpreter, if their father was still alive and if he was in good health. The
brothers acknowledge that their father is both alive and well and they again
bow themselves to the ground in obeisance. JOSEPH further asks (also
through an interpreter) if Benjamin is the younger brother who they had
spoken about in their first meeting with him. The brothers again
acknowledge that Benjamin is the younger brother, who they had referred
too in their first meeting with the Viceroy. Then JOSEPH says to Benjamin.
GOD be gracious unto thee, my son".


()



"

90

While being choked up over seeing his younger brother Benjamin


whom he had not seen for over twenty years, JOSEPH get up and leaves
the room rather abruptly and goes into HIS bed chamber and cried .
After weeping for awhile HE washes the tears from HIS eyes and gathers
back HIS composure and returns back to HIS brothers. JOSEPH then
invite them to join HIM for supper. The Stewards having set three
separate dining areas in the dining room have them all gather there. In
the dining room there is one area set for the brothers to sit and one for
the Egyptians to sit, with JOSEPH seated at the head of the table and
above the level of the others.

20


3

1
1

NOTE: The Egyptians by their custom would not eat amongst the HEBREWS,
as they refused to commingle with them and thought of them as being
an inferior people to Egyptians.
:

As they all sat down to eat, the brothers sat at the table in accordance
to their BIRTHRIGHT. Reuben being the eldest sat the closest to JOSEPH,
and Benjamin being the youngest, sat the furthermost from JOSEPH,
who sat at the head of the table. When the Servants brought out the
food for the brothers to eat, it was notable that Benjamin's portion of
food was five times greater than the other brother's portions. The all ate
and drank and had conversation with JOSEPH through JOSEPH'S
Interpreter, while the brothers still pondered over why JOSEPH had
invited them into HIS house.



91

Shortly after completing the meal, JOSEPH commands the


Steward of the house to again put their money back into their sacks,
as he had done the first time when they were there. JOSEPH also
instructs HIS Steward to take HIS personal silver wine cup and put it
into the sack that will be given to Benjamin.


Early the next morning the brothers arise to start their
journey back to the land of Canaan with the much-needed food for
their families. Meanwhile, JOSEPH instructs HIS Steward to chase
after the brothers and tells him when he catches up to them, he is
to accuse them of stealing the Viceroy's silver wine cup. Once the
Steward catches up to the brothers, and accuses them of stealing
the Viceroy's wine cup as he had been instructed to do, the brothers
deny doing anything wrong. The brothers tell the Steward they had
returned the money that was not paid for the food the first time,
and that they would not steal anything from the Viceroy who had
treated them so good.

92

Once the Steward catches up to the brothers, and accuses them of


stealing the Viceroy's wine cup as he had been instructed to do, the
brothers deny doing anything wrong. The brothers tell the Steward they
had returned the money that was not paid for the food the first time,
and that they would not steal anything from the Viceroy who had
treated them so good.


()

The brothers agree to allow the Steward and his guards to search their
belongings for the missing wine cup. They even go so far as to tell the
Steward, that if the Viceroy's wine cup is found in one of their possessions,
the person having it should be killed and all the other brothers should be put
into slavery for allowing it to happen! They then speedily remove their sacks
from their asses and everyone opens their own sacks in the presence of the
Steward and the assisting Egyptian Guards, starting with the eldest down to
the youngest.


()





!


When they open the last sack, which is Benjamin's sack, the
silver cup falls out. The brothers after seeing the Viceroy's silver
wine cup in Benjamin's sack, were so shocked by the finding of it,
they again believe they had been cursed by GOD, for what they had
done to their brother JOSEPH.




The brothers are taken immediately into custody by the Steward, and
brought back to Egypt. Once they are brought before JOSEPH to explain
93

themselves, HE asks them how they could do such a thing after being invited
into his house and treated so honorably? JOSEPH then passes JUDGMENT and
proclaims that the one brother (Benjamin) who had taken the cup would
remain as a slave to him, and HE would allow the other brothers to return to
their home in Canaan.




?

()

Once the brothers hear JOSEPH'S proclamation, Judah who had sworn
by his life to his father ISRAEL for Benjamin's safekeeping pleads with
JOSEPH for mercy. Judah tells JOSEPH the story of how his father had
only two sons with his beloved wife RACHEL. Furthermore he tells him
how one of these two sons had already been lost and how his father
who was very old still mourns for him on JOSEPH. Judah also tells the
Viceroy that if he were to now lose his other son, Benjamin, his father
would certainly die from grief, and the blood of his father would be on
his hands forever! Judah pleads with the Viceroy to have mercy on his
poor father, and let him remain as a slave to JOSEPH, in place of his
younger brother Benjamin, for it was he who had guaranteed Benjamin's
safety.



2
1 2


!

After hearing the pleas of Judah, JOSEPH could no longer hold back his
tears. HE requests that all the Egyptians leave the chambers while HE sits in
JUDGMENT over the brothers. While alone with his brothers, JOSEPH makes
himself known to them. He cries out so loud to HIS brothers in remorse that
all the Egyptians even within the house of Pharaoh hear his CRIES! The
brothers
94

now after hearing that the Viceroy is their brother JOSEPH whom they
had sold into slavery, become very concerned as to what JOSEPH will do with
them out of REVENGE!




!




!
However, JOSEPH tells the brothers that they should neither be grieved
or feel guilty for what they had done to HIM, and that even though they
had thought to do him evil, that what had happened was all part of
GOD'S PLAN! JOSEPH tells his brothers that it was GOD who had sent
him into Egypt and not them, so HE could preserve their LIVES and
prepare a new place for them to LIVE.



!

Genesis 45:7 And GOD sent me before you to preserve you a posterity in the
earth, and to save your LIVES by a GREAT DELIVERANCE.
45:7


NOTE : GOD knew of the coming famine in the Land of Canaan and sent
JOSEPH before them into Egypt to make a place for HIS PEOPLE, ISRAEL. THE
CHILDREN of ISRAEL move on into Egypt
:

95

JOSEPH tells his brothers to go back into the land of Canaan and
inform his father, ISRAEL, that HE is still alive. JOSEPH also tells them to
gather up all their belongings along with their father and bring him and
their families back into Egypt to live where there is food.

Once Pharaoh has heard that JOSEPH'S brothers had been reunited
with him, he then summons JOSEPH to him. Pharaoh tells JOSEPH that
HIS family is welcome to come into Egypt to live and that he will give
HIS family as much land as would be needed for them to live on.
Pharaoh also authorizes JOSEPH to take as many wagons as would be
necessary and send them back with his brothers so they may gather up
their families and their belongings and come back to Egypt to live. After
JOSEPH gives his brothers some provisions for their journey back and
also enough food for their families to eat while returning to Egypt, the
brothers then head back with the wagons towards the land of Canaan.

Upon their arrival back to their father's house in Canaan, the brothers
tell their father ISRAEL that JOSEPH is still alive and is a GREAT Governor
over EGYPT. They also tell him that JOSEPH has sent for ISRAEL and all of
their families to come and live in the land of Egypt where there will be good
provisions for them. However ISRAEL refuses to believe them, until he sees
the great caravan of Egyptian wagons and all the provisions sent back with
the brothers from JOSEPH.

96








4

Before ISRAEL takes his journey to Egypt he first goes to Be'-er-she'ba, and there ISRAEL offers sacrifices unto the GOD of his father ISAAC and
of his father ABRAHAM.


Genesis 46:2 And GOD spake unto ISRAEL in the visions of the night, and
said, JACOB, JACOB. And he said, here am I.
46:2

Genesis 46:3 And HE said, I am GOD, the GOD of thy father: fear not to go
down into Egypt; for I will there make of thee a GREAT NATION:
46:3

Genesis 46:4 I will go down with thee into Egypt; and I will also surely bring
thee up again: and JOSEPH shall put his hand upon thine eyes. note4
46:4
( 4)
Note 4: GOD, in these Scriptures is telling ISRAEL that it is okay to go down
into Egypt, because once they are in Egypt, GOD will make ISRAEL into a
GREAT NATION. GOD says also, HE is going to BRING ISRAEL back out of
Egypt again, which HE indeed does four hundred and thirty years later. In the
last statement of the Scripture: "and JOSEPH shall put his HAND (JESUS
CHRIST) upon thine eyes", means the following: THROUGH JOSEPH SHALL
CHRIST BE REVEALED!
4:



430
97

()
(

182) !)
After ISRAEL reunites with his son JOSEPH he is given all the land of
Go' shen within the border of Egypt to live on. This is the best grazing land in
all of the land of Egypt! ISRAEL, being at this time one hundred and thirty
years old, then goes to Pharaoh and thanks him for all that he has done for
ISRAEL and his CHILDREN and he then BLESSES Pharaoh. ISRAEL, then lives
in the land of Egypt for seventeen years and just prior to his death he
BLESSES his sons and JOSEPH'S sons as well, saying, that both the sons of
JOSEPH will become great nations. Then after the BLESSING of JOSEPH'S sons
and prior to him BLESSING ISRAEL'S TWELVE SONS, he tells JOSEPH this:


! 130


17

12

Genesis 48:21 And ISRAEL said unto JOSEPH, BEHOLD, I die: but GOD shall be
with you, and bring you again unto the land of your fathers.
48:21

Genesis 48:22 Moreover I have given to thee one portion above thy brethren,
which I took out of the hand of the Am '-or-ite with my sword and with my
bow. Note5.
48:22


NOTE 5 GOD, speaking through ISRAEL is telling JOSEPH who is the SECOND
DELIVERER about the THIRD DELIVERANCE by THE HOLY SPIRIT, through the
man MOSES, which shall bring ISRAEL out of the land of Egypt. Buried also in
the second Scripture is the "DOUBLE PORTION" that we had previously
discussed, which is given to JOSEPH, indicating that HE will have a SECOND
LIFE, again as JOSEPH! This is the portion given to HIM above his brethren,
98

for they lived but only once as all others do. JOSEPH is the only MAN in all the
SCRIPTURES that is given this double portion of life on earth! For it is not a
reincarnation of the SPIRIT that JOSEPH receives, which happens many times
throughout the SCRIPTURES. But rather the reincarnation of the PERSON
JOSEPH, and being the SAME IDENTICAL MAN in both of HIS lives!
:
2 3

"DOUBLE PORTION

!


! (
)

!
The BIRTHRIGHT given forever to JOSEPH/

This is the BLESSING that was PASSED along from ISRAEL to HIS SON
JOSEPH:


Genesis 49:22 JOSEPH is a fruitful bough, even a fruitful bough by a well;
whose branches run over the wall:
49:22

Genesis 49:23 The archers have sorely grieved him, and shot at him, and
hated him:
49:23
Genesis 49: 24 But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands
were made strong by the hands of the MIGHTY GOD of JACOB: (from thence
is the SHEPHERD, the STONE of ISRAEL.)

99

49:24
()
Genesis 49:25 Even by the GOD of thy father, who shall help thee; and by
the ALMIGHTY, who shall bless thee with BLESSINGS of HEAVEN above,
BLESSINGS of the deep that lieth under, BLESSINGS of the breasts, and of
the womb:
49:25

Genesis 49:26 The BLESSINGS of thy father have prevailed above the bless
ings of my PROGENITORS unto the utmost bound of the everlasting hills:
they shall be on the HEAD of JOSEPH, and on the CROWN of the HEAD of HIM
that was separate from HIS brethern. Note 6
49:26



Note 6: These Scriptures indicate the BIRTHRIGHT and the BLESSING being
passed down by ISRAEL to JOSEPH, until the COMING of MESSIAH (The
SHEPHERD the STONE of ISRAEL): with JACOB'S BLESSING prevailing above
ANY PREVIOUS blessings that were made before him. These Scriptures verify
that which you have been told already and they CANNOT BE BROKEN: That
both the BIRTHRIGHT, and the BLESSING, RESIDES with JOSEPH until the
COMING of JESUS CHRIST and JOSEPH'S PASSING THEM DOWN TO JESUS. The
BIRTHRIGHT and the BLESSING can only be passed down from a FATHER to A
SON, Amen!
6:
(
)




!
6.6 Exodus /

100

The Second Book of MOSES, called Exodus, picks up the story of


the CHILDREN of ISRAEL after they had lived in the land of Egypt for 350
years. Therefor, there is a 350- year gap between the end of the Book of
Genesis and beginning of the Book of Exodus. The Book of Exodus covers the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL'S DELIVERANCE by MOSES, out of Egypt and also
DELIVERANCE OUT of the hard bondage that the succeeding Pharaoh had
placed them in. It also tells of the many MIRACLES that GOD performed
before their very eyes, and before the eyes of Pharaoh and the Egyptian
people.

350
350






Contrary to what most people believe, the Egyptian people who had
lived near to the HEBREWS became very good friends with the HEBREWS,
even though their religious beliefs and customs were significantly different.
The Egyptian People were taught by their government to hate the HEBREWS,
so many of them had to hide their affections and could not openly show their
friendships with the Children of ISRAEL.





There was a concern with Pharaoh just prior to the birth of MOSES
that the HEBREWS would soon outnumber the Egyptian people. There was a
population explosion of the HEBREW PEOPLE who had come into Egypt with
only SEVENTY PEOPLE and then grew to well over ONE MILLION in just 350
years. This posed a threat to Pharaoh and his regime due to the HEBREWS
birthrate being significantly greater than theirs.


70
101

1,000,000 350


This birthrate difference of the two different peoples living in Egypt
was primarily due to the HEBREWS being circumcised, and the Egyptians
being uncircumcised. This circumcising of the HEBREW males resulted in the
HEBREW women conceiving at a much greater rate than the Egyptian
women.




()

The desensitizing effect caused by the circumcising allowed for a
prolonged period of copulation, thus increasing the level of conception by the
HEBREW women. With ongoing wars with Egypt and the other neighboring
countries, Pharaoh had a great concern that there could be a civil unrest
between the two peoples of Egypt, and that the HEBREWS would join forces
with his enemies against Egypt. Pharaoh was also concerned that due to the
continual population growth of the HEBREW people that they would soon
outnumber the Egyptians, thus leading to an overthrow of his ruling
government.



To countermeasure the birthrate differences of the two different


peoples, Pharaoh orders the Egyptian Midwives who aided the HEBREW
women when giving birth, to kill all of the HEBREW males and spare only the
females. He instructs the Midwives to cast all the male HEBREW children into
the Nile River as soon as they are born. However, with a great deal of mutual
friendship between the Egyptian Midwives and the HEBREW women, and the
Midwives fearing the HEBREW GOD whom the HEBREWS SERVED, this effort
fails.
102









Once Pharaoh hears that the Midwives are not following his orders to
kill the HEBREW male children, he then writes into LAW; that all male
HEBREWS are to be killed at birth. This LAW allows no options for the
midwives to spare the children, for any found breaking the LAW would be put
to death for it!




The Man named MOSES /


Most of the stories told about MOSES are incorrect. MOSES was never
considered to be a prince in Egypt MOSES, who was hidden by his family for
his first three months of his LIFE, was placed in an ARK of bulrushes and set
into the Nile river to keep HIM from being killed. Soon after the ARK had been
placed into the NILE RIVER it was claimed by the daughter of Pharaoh, whose
name was Mes' -e-phoph. MOSES who was three months old at that time was
named MOSES by Mes' -e-phoph and with her being a widow and having no
children, she claimed MOSES for herself.


3

()

3

Once Miriam, MOSES' sister saw who had claimed MOSES, she came
to Mes'-e-phoph and offered to bring her a HEBREW woman to nurse MOSES.
103

Once Pharaoh's daughter agrees to accept the help of a HEBREW woman for
the nursing of MOSES, Miriam then brings MOSES' mother, Joch'-e-bed back
to Mes'-e-phoph to breast-feed HIM.




MOSES grew up knowing that he was a HEBREW, and although he was
not welcomed by the HEBREW people, over the course of years made many
visits to see his Mother, Joch' -e-bed, his brother Aaron, and his sister Miriam.
Pharaoh, himself, had known that MOSES was a HEBREW, but allowed his
daughter, Mes'-e-phoph to keep him. MOSES, although living in the house of
Pharaoh, was always considered to be less than an Egyptian and never
considered an equal to one of Pharaoh's own kindred.





In MOSES' early years he received an excellent education and


could speak, read, and write in both HEBREW and Egyptian. However, due to
him being bilingual, it caused MOSES some difficulty in the pronunciation of
some of the WORDS in both of the languages, with him sometimes getting
the two languages confused.


MOSES did not look like an Egyptian. There were significant


differences in the facial features of the HEBREW as opposed to the Egyptian.
The Egyptian people had very sharp facial features and extremely large
noses. The Egyptian people considered that having a very large nose was a
symbol of nobility and beauty.
104





On the other hand, the HEBREW people had very soft facial features
with moderate sized noses.
Also the HEBREW'S physical makeup and
height was significantly greater than that of the Egyptian. So by appearance
alone, MOSES could not have passed for an Egyptian man, and his survival in
the house of Pharaoh was totally due to his ADOPTED Mother's love for him.



Even though most of the HEBREWS could speak in the Egyptian


language, very few of the Egyptians could speak in the HEBREW language.
MOSES was used by Pharaoh as an interpreter in many circumstances, and
also was sent to spy on the HEBREWS. He would also teach the captains
overseeing the HEBREWS learn the HEBREW language so they could spy.
With the exception of his mother, brother, and sister, MOSES was greatly
hated by the HEBREW people and considered to be an informant to Pharaoh.
Hopefully you can see that the Egyptians neither accepted MOSES or the
HEBREW people and HE was truly a person without nation.








MOSES, being BORN of THE SPIRIT 0F GOD, had a relationship with
GOD even as a child. Even though he was not allowed to practice his faith
with the HEBREW people, he often PRAYED to GOD and knew that HIS
PRAYERS were heard. MOSES didn't DEMONSTRATE to others HIS FAITH in
GOD until after his CALLING by GOD for the FORTHCOMING DELIVERANCE.
GOD directed MOSES' every move, from his birth to his death (if you believe
that MOSES had really died).
105







(
)
Just after MOSES' fifty-first birthday, HE was out in the slime pits and
while there, saw an Egyptian guard whipping a HEBREW man to his death. In
defense of the HEBREW man MOSES then killed the guard and then buried
him in a shallow grave in the sand. The following day, MOSES went back to
the scene of the killing and was spotted by some of the HEBREWS working in
the slime pits and they openly called HIM a murderer.
51






Knowing now by the HEBREW comments that the body had been
discovered by the Egyptians and furthermore that the punishment for any
HEBREW killing an Egyptian would be death, MOSES immediately flees from
Egypt to Mid'-i-an, where the Ethiopians dwell. Once in Mid' -i-an, MOSES
establishes himself as a SHEPHERD and tends to the flocks of the High Priest
there, by the name of Jethro.




Jethro
Jethro, who has a daughter by the name of Zip-po' -rah, brings
MOSES into their family and Zip-po'-rah becomes quite attached to MOSES.
Zip-po'-rah is then given to MOSES by Jethro to be his wife. Jethro, being a
fair, JUST, and a GOD FEARING man, then helps MOSES to grow his FAITH in
GOD. With MOSES having THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD upon him, it becomes
quite clear to Jethro that GOD had a higher PURPOSE for MOSES to serve
rather than him just being a SHEPHERD and looking after the flocks. After
106

MOSES had lived with Jethro for twelve years and already having his first son
with Zip-po' rah whom he named, "Ger '-shom", (meaning: "I have been a
stranger in a strange land"), MOSES then seeks by FAITH a closer
relationship with GOD.






20
(
)
Being now 63 years old and having been out of Egypt for TWELVE
YEARS, MOSES has his second son, and names him "E-li'-e'-zer", (meaning:
"GOD has delivered me from the hand of Pharaoh"). Shortly after the birth of
E-li'-e'-zer, MOSES then starts to have both DREAMS and PROPHETIC
VISIONS, and is INSPIRED by GOD to WRITE the history of the world. Over the
next fifteen years MOSES WRITES the entire Book of Genesis.
63 12
(
) ,

15
This was all done prior to MOSES' going back into the land of Egypt,
and also prior to his first meeting with GOD at the BURNING BUSH. Although
MOSES had not yet HEARD the VOICE of GOD, he knew by his inspired
writings of the Book of Genesis, that HIS two sons should be circumcised.
However, his wife Zip-po'-rah, being an Ethiopian woman and living by the
manner of the Ethiopian custom , refuses to allow it. This becomes an issue
that is ongoing between MOSES and Zip-po'-rah and causes a permanent
division in their marriage.


107

It wasn't until the age SEVENTY-EIGHT (27 years after HIS leaving
Egypt) that MOSES while tending to the flocks at the backside of Mount Sinai
in Horeb, sees a strange phenomenon that is called "THE BURNING BUSH".
This is a bush that appears to be on fire; however, there isn't any smoke
from the fire. Once MOSES approaches the bush that is burning, HE sees the
ANGEL of THE LORD amidst the flames. A VOICE then CALLS OUT to HIM from
the bush.
78 (27 )
Horeb



Exodus 3:4 And when THE LORD saw that he turned aside to see, GOD
CALLED unto him out of the midst of the bush, and said, MOSES, MOSES. And
he said, Here am I.
3:4


Exodus 3:5 And HE said, Draw not nigh hither: put off thy shoes from off thy
feet, for the place whereon thou standest, is HOLY GROUND.
3:5


Exodus 3:6 Moreover HE said, I am the GOD of thy father, the GOD of
ABRAHAM, the GOD of ISAAC, and the GOD of JACOB, And MOSES hid his
face; for he was afraid to look upon GOD.
3:6

GOD then continues to talk to MOSES and tells him how HE has
heard thecry of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL due to their enslavement, and that
HE has come down to DELIVER them out of Egypt, and HE WILL do so by the
HAND of MOSES. GOD also tells MOSES that after the CHILDREN of ISRAEL
108

have been brought out of Egypt that they are to be brought back to this
Mountain (Sinai at Horeb), to WORSHIP HIM!




() !
MOSES, being a very meek man tries to make excuses to GOD on the
various problems that HE would encounter, if HE were to try to do these
things for THE LORD. MOSES starts out by telling GOD, that when HE goes to
the people and tells them that the GOD of their fathers has sent HIM to them,
and they then ask what is THIS GOD'S NAME what shall HE then tell them?


( )


?
Exodus 3:14 And GOD said unto MOSES, I AM THAT I AM: And HE said, thus
shalt thou say unto the CHILDREN of ISRAEL, I AM hath sent me unto you.
3:14

Then THE LORD proceeds to give MOSES instructions. GOD tells
MOSES that HE is to go to the Elders of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL and tell
them that the GOD of their fathers has sent HIM to them. And, that GOD will
DELIVER them out of their BONDAGE by Pharaoh and DELIVER them out of
their captivity in Egypt, and that when HE tells them this; they will believe
him. (Note 7)
Note 7: The reason that the people will believe MOSES when HE tells them
these things, though it is unbeknown to MOSES at the time, is that a young
boy by the name of O'-she'-a had already PROPHESIED of HIS COMING. O'she'-a being filled with THE SPIRIT of GOD, was believed by the HEBREW
people to be a Prophet, and had since Prophesied of the COMING DELIVERER.
This young boy will be given a new NAME by MOSES after their
DELIVERANCE, he shall be RENAMED and called by the NAME of "JOSHUA".
109





( 7)
7:
O'-she'-a had


DELIVERANCE

DELIVERANCE
JOSHUA
GOD further instructs MOSES, that after he has presented himself
to the ELDERS of the TRIBES of ISRAEL, that HE and the Elders must go
before Pharaoh and demand that they be released, so they may come to this
mountain and WORSHIP their GOD. GOD also tells MOSES that once HE has
made this demand to Pharaoh that Pharaoh will not let them go, because
GOD will harden his heart.






GOD says to MOSES that HE shall stretch forth HIS MIGHTY HAND, and
will smite Egypt with HIS MIGHTY WONDERS. After GOD has severely
punished Pharaoh and Egypt for what they had done to the Children of
ISRAEL, Pharaoh will then release them. Furthermore GOD instructs MOSES
that prior to their release from Egypt , that all the people are to borrow items
of value from their Egyptian neighbors so they will not leave Egypt empty
handed.








110

MOSES, who now is looking more like a SHEPHERD rather than a


warrior ready for battle, then asks THE LORD, what shall HE use for a BATTLE
WEAPON? Then GOD asked MOSES, what he had in his hand, and MOSES
answers, "a ROD". GOD says, "THIS ROD SHALL BE YOUR WEAPON OF WAR"!
THE LORD tells MOSES to cast THE ROD to the ground and when MOSES does
as THE LORD has so instructed HIM to do, THE ROD turns into a serpent. THE
LORD further tells MOSES to grab the serpent by the tail, and as soon as
MOSES does it, the serpent again became THE ROD. (note 8)

?

!



( 8)
Note 8: THE ROD in the hand of MOSES REPRESENTS THE WORD of GOD!
Throughout all the SCRIPTURES contained in THE HOLY BIBLE, THE LORD
teaches you to fight the enemy with THE WORD of GOD!
8: !

!
GOD, to further strengthen the FAITH of MOSES, tells MOSES to put
his hand into his robe, and MOSES does as THE LORD said. When MOSES
removes his hand from his robe the hand becomes white and leprous.
MOSES is now told to put his hand back into his robe a second time, and this
time when he removes his hand from the robe, it becomes normal again.



MOSES, still being uncertain about his capabilities due to HIS lack of
CONFIDENCE and his concern in being able to do as GOD instructed him to
do, makes further excuses to THE LORD. MOSES tells THE LORD that HE is
slow of speech and has a slow tongue, therefor making HIM unfit to SPEAK
for THE LORD! (Note 9)
111


! ( 9)
Note 9: Many people believe that MOSES had a problem with stuttering. This
was not the case at all .The primary language spoken by MOSES was
Egyptian, however he also spoke in HEBREW. When MOSES spoke in the
HEBREW TONGUE he spoke it rather poorly as he had problems pronouncing
many of the WORDS. His brother Aaron and his sister Miriam tested MOSES
about his HEBREW speaking on several occasions, and MOSES didn't feel
comfortable when speaking in the HEBREW language. He also did not speak
the Egyptian language with absolute perfection, as sometimes he would
substitute a HEBREW WORD for an Egyptian word, thus causing him to have
to think about what he was about to say, prior to say it.
9:





This cautious thinking caused MOSES to be rather slow in his


speaking. When MOSES spoke to GOD, HE spoke to HIM in the HEBREW
language, therefor MOSES knew that THE LORD saw that he was having
difficulty pronouncing some of the WORDS. However, GOD was not going to
allow MOSES a way out, because HE knew that MOSES brother Aaron spoke
both the HEBREW and Egyptian languages perfectly! And also, GOD had
made MOSES who was born of THE HOLY SPIRIT, to be THE DELIVERER, and
there was not going to be any SUBSTITUTIONS!




!

112

These continuing excuses being made by MOSES finally ANGERS


THE LORD. Then GOD tells MOSES that his brother Aaron can do the talking
for him. GOD further explains to MOSES, that HE WILL GIVE THE WORDS TO
MOSES and MOSES can give the WORDS to Aaron, and then Aaron could
speak to the people. GOD goes on to tell MOSES, that furthermore; his
brother Aaron will come out to meet him just prior to his entering into Egypt
and that Aaron will be very happy when he sees him. And, Aaron will know
that THE LORD has sent MOSES to DELIVER the CHILDREN of ISRAEL out of
then BONDAGE in Egypt.









MOSES, after his meeting with THE LORD at the BURNING BUSH,
returns to HIS father-in-law, Jethro, and MOSES tells Jethro about his meeting
with GOD. But MOSES does not tell Jethro the details as to what THE LORD
had wanted HIM to do. After struggling with what THE LORD had told HIM,
and one and one-half years had past from the time of MOSES' INITIAL
MEETING with GOD, MOSES then goes to Jethro and tells him that he must
return to Egypt. He also tells Jethro how he must free the HEBREW people
from their slavery, as GOD had instructed him to do. Jethro then BLESSES
MOSES and prays for his safe journey back to Egypt. Then with Zip-po'-rah
and their two sons riding on asses and MOSES walking before them with his
ROD in hand, the four of them set out to go back into the land of Egypt.




1

113

Exodus 4:20 And MOSES took HIS wife and HIS sons, and set them upon an
ass, and HE returned to the land of Egypt: MOSES took the ROD of GOD in
HIS hand. (Note10)
4:20

NOTE 10: The ROD of GOD in MOSES' hand is also referred to elsewhere in
the Scriptures as being a "ROD OF IRON". This ROD represents THE WORD of
GOD. The underlying MESSAGE in the Scriptures shows that one single man,
armed only with THE WORD of GOD, undertakes a journey to go into the
most powerful nation in the known world to free GOD'S PEOPLE! You will see
as the story progresses that MOSES, armed only with THE WORD of GOD, not
only frees the PEOPLE from their BONDAGE, but also brings Pharaoh and
Egypt to their knees.
10:


!


MOSES, having been forewarned by GOD to not enter into Egypt, until
his two sons were both circumcised, then sees an ANGEL sent by GOD to RESTRAIN him. Zip-po'-rah, also seeing the ANGEL of THE LORD in their direct
path, reluctantly agrees to circumcise their sons. After she has circumcised
them, Zip'-po-rah then cast their foreskins at the feet of MOSES in
submission and disgust for having to do so.






()

As a result of this reluctance to be circumcised, by the TWO SONS of


MOSES and their mother, the two sons are never allowed to enter into
priesthood, and the relationship between Zip-po'-rah and MOSES ENDS.
114

MOSES has both the mother and the two sons return to her father, Jethro, to
wait for MOSES' return from Egypt. During the entire period that MOSES
spent in Egypt he neither sees his wife, or his two sons.



After HE sends his family back to Jethro, MOSES continues on his


journey to Egypt and GOD sends his brother Aaron out to meet him along the
way. Aaron, being a sculptor and an engraver for Pharaoh and having one of
the more esteemed jobs given to a HEBREW slave, was allowed to move
freely about and to even go outside of the borders of Egypt. After being told
by GOD of MOSES' coming for the DELIVERANCE of ISRAEL, Aaron goes out to
meet MOSES in Horeb.






Horeb
After the meeting of MOSES and Aaron they cross over the border
and into Egypt. MOSES explains to Aaron, all that GOD had told him to do.
MOSES also tells Aaron that he must speak for HIM because of HIS problem
of being slow of speech. MOSES tells Aaron, that HE would explain to Aaron
what GOD wants him to say, and Aaron would be the one who would talk to
the people! They both then gather up the Elders of the Twelve Tribes of the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL and Aaron explains to them GOD'S PLAN for their
DELIVERANCE out of bondage. As GOD had told MOSES it would be, so it was,
the people BELIEVED what MOSES had told them about their DELIVERANCE.





!

115




After speaking to the Elders, MOSES and Aaron go to see Pharaoh.
MOSES tells Pharaoh that THE LORD GOD of ISRAEL, says, "LET MY PEOPLE
GO, so they may come and WORSHIP ME AT MY MOUNTAIN"! MOSES further
says, if Pharaoh will not let GOD'S PEOPLE GO, GOD will punish both Pharaoh
and all of Egypt.


!


Pharaoh says in reply, that he knows not their GOD and that they
should return to their work in the making of his bricks, and not bother him
any further with their nonsense. Pharaoh says furthermore, because they
had wasted his time on this matter that he will no longer provide them with
the straw they need for the making of the bricks, and that he will no longer
provide it as he had done in the past. Pharaoh continues on to say that the
slaves daily count of bricks, shall not diminish, even though they must gather
their own straw.



After the people are informed of what Pharaoh said in regard to their
gathering their own straw and the brick count should not diminish, by the
Egyptian Taskmasters, the HEBREW Leaders REVOLT! For their rebelling, the
Taskmasters begin beating the people for not producing enough bricks,
causing the Hebrew Leaders to go to Pharaoh and complain about the new
rules being imposed upon them. Pharaoh tells them that because of MOSES
and Aaron's demands to FREE them, so they may WORSHIP their GOD, they
had brought this burden upon themselves.
116

After the Leaders return from seeing Pharaoh, they meet MOSES and
Aaron along the way. The HEBREW Leaders then complain to MOSES and
Aaron about their meeting with Pharaoh and how it had caused the
workloads to increase, and how the people were being beaten now for not
meeting their daily tally.


The Elders then tell MOSES and Aaron that because of them, the
lives of the Hebrew People had been made worse rather than better, due to
the demands for their freedom being made to Pharaoh. The Leaders further
say, that they held both MOSES and Aaron responsible for bringing this
hardship on the Children of ISRAEL, because they had not asked either of
them to speak to Pharaoh, on their behalf.






After hearing the cries of the people, MOSES then confronts THE
LORD, and tells HIM that since they had gone to Pharaoh and had said to him
what THE LORD had instructed them to say, things had become worse for the
people. THE LORD tells MOSES that after Pharaoh sees what HE will do to
him that Pharaoh will not only let the people go, he will DEMAND that they
leave Egypt.


117

THE LORD also REMINDS MOSES of THE COVENANT that had been
MADE with ABRAHAM, ISAAC, and JACOB, and how GOD INTENDED TO LIVE
UP TO HIS PROMISE HE HAD MADE TO THE FATHERS of THE CHILDREN of
ISRAEL! GOD tells MOSES that HIS NAME IS "YAHWEH", and up until this time,
HE was known only as THE ALMIGHTY GOD!


!
"YAHWEH
!
NOTE: Although the King James 1611 version translates the NAME YAHWEH
to the name JE-HO'-VAH, this NAME CANNOT BE TRANSLATED, FOR IT IS THE
NAME of GOD!
: 1611 YAHWEH
JE-HO'-VAH
! (
YAHWEH )
GOD now gives MOSES and Aaron the names of the PERSONS who
will be over each of the TWELVE TRIBES of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL once
they have departed from Egypt. MOSES, still having doubt says to GOD, who
am I that Pharaoh should listen to me? THE LORD IN REPLY SAYS to MOSES,
"SEE, I HAVE MADE THEE A GOD to Pharaoh: and Aaron thy brother shall be
thy PROPHET".
12

?
()

MOSES, now being EIGHTY years old and Aaron EIGHTY-THREE years
old, they make a total of TWELVE CONFRONTATIONS with Pharaoh, on behalf
of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL'S CAPTIVITY. Eleven of these confrontations result
in Pharaoh's refusal to let the CHILDREN of ISRAEL leave Egypt, because
118

GOD had purposely hardened Pharaoh's heart so Pharaoh, all of Egypt, and
the CHILDREN of ISRAEL might see the POWER of GOD! The following is a list
of those confrontations and also the MIRACLES resulting from each
confrontation:
80 83


!


1. The first confrontation with Pharaoh results in the CHILDREN of ISRAEL
having their workloads increased, and Pharaoh's refusing to give them the
straw needed to make the bricks. No miracle was performed as a result of
this confrontation.
1.


2. At the second confrontation with Pharaoh, Aaron cast down MOSES' ROD
and it turns into a serpent. Pharaoh's Magicians then duplicate the miracle.
2. 2

(



)
3. The third confrontation takes place while MOSES stands on the riverbank
shouting to Pharaoh as he passes by on the river, and Aaron strikes the river
with the ROD of MOSES causing the water to turn to blood. And causing the
FIRST PLAGUE to occur Pharaoh's Magicians again duplicate the miracle.
3. 3

119


)
4. The fourth confrontation with Pharaoh results in Aaron stretching forth the
ROD of MOSES, causing the 2nd PLAGUE to occur. This plague results in an
innumerable amount of frogs that come over all the land and into the houses
of all the Egyptians. Pharaoh's Magicians with their enchantments also
duplicate this miracle.
4. 4





(

7








)
5. The fifth confrontation with Pharaoh resulted in the 3rd PLAGUE put upon
Egypt by GOD; Aaron stretched forth the ROD of MOSES and an epidemic of
lice came over the whole land of Egypt. Although the Magicians tried to
duplicate this miracle, they could not and warned Pharaoh that THE FINGER
of GOD had performed this miracle!
120

5. 5
3

(
)


(




" ")
6. The sixth confrontation occurs when Pharaoh came down to the river and
was warned by MOSES to release ISRAEL or suffer the consequences,
however, he still refuses to let the people go. This brings about the 4th
PLAGUE on Egypt, which is a swarm of flies covering the Land of Egypt,
except for the area of Goshen. This is because GOD severs the land of
Goshen from Egypt where the HEBREWS live, so only in this area is the
PLAGUE and ALL but the LAST PLAGUE, INACTIVE!
6. 6


4
(
)


(








"

"
)

121

7. The seventh confrontation with Pharaoh brings about the 5th PLAGUE, this
PLAGUE is a disease that kills many of the domestic animals in Egypt, but not
a one of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL'S animals were lost.
7. 7
5



)
8. The eighth confrontation with Pharaoh brings about the 6th PLAGUE,
whereby MOSES and Aaron take handfuls of ashes from the brick furnaces
and throw the ashes into the air. This results in the boil with blisters of the
skin which break out on both the men and to beasts of Egypt.
8. 8
6


(



)
9. The ninth confrontation with Pharaoh results in the 7th PLAGUE which was
GREAT HAILSTONES coming down from Heaven that pound Egypt. When the
GREAT HAILSTONES hit earth, a fire emits from the HAILSTONE and runs
along the ground burning all in its path.
9. 9
7

122










" ..."



)
10.The tenth confrontation with Pharaoh results in the 8th PLAGUE, which
brings a great swarm of locusts who come and devour the trees and the
herbs of the field. These locusts destroy all that survived the GREAT
HAILSTONES, thus wiping out Egypt's food supply.
10. 10
8








)
11. The eleventh confrontation with Pharaoh results in the 9th PLAGUE, which
brings about a total darkness throughout the land of Egypt. Neither the sun
nor the moon shine at all in the Land of Egypt for three full days. However
the houses in Goshen still had LIGHT.
11. 11
9

123

(

3

"
...
..."
" )
12. During Pharaoh's twelfth and final CONFRONTATION by MOSES and
Aaron, Pharaoh tells them that if they were to come before him again, he
would have them killed. GOD tells MOSES that HE will yet do 0NE MORE
THING to Pharaoh and Egypt. GOD then tells MOSES what the people must
do to survive THE 10th PLAGUE. This PLAGUE entails the killing of ALL of the
firstborn throughout the land of Egypt. All from the Throne of Pharaoh to the
least in the kingdom of Egypt . This killing of the firstborn includes even the
first born of all the animals.
12. 12






10





GOD further instructs MOSES to have all the people on the tenth day of
the month take from their flocks a male lamb. The LAMB must be without a
blemish, (and it can either be of a LAMB of sheep, or of a he goat) and they
are to keep the LAMB until the 14th day of the month. Then on the 14th day
of the month, Abib (April), they are to kill it. After killing the LAMB, they must
strike the LAMB'S BLOOD upon the two side posts and the upper post of the
doors that enter into their houses.
10
(
)
14 14 Abib ()

()

124

After doing this they are to roast the lamb over a fire and not break
any of the lamb's bones, and all of the lamb must be eaten that evening.
GOD also tells MOSES that if one family cannot eat the entire lamb, they are
to share it with a neighbor, but the LAMB must be completely eaten on that
night.






Once all the HOUSEHOLDS have been MARKED with the BLOOD of the
LAMB then HE, meaning THE HOLY SPIRIT, will pass through the Land of
Egypt and kill all the FIRSTBORN residing in the houses where there is no
marking with blood on the lintels and door posts. Then, on that very night
when


()

HE SHALL PASSOVER, all the people should be dressed, packed up,


and ready to leave Egypt. For after this FINAL PLAGUE has occurred, Pharaoh
will demand that ISRAEL leave Egypt! (NOTE 11)



! ( 11)
(NOTE 11) I have heard many people say that the ANGEL of death is the one
who performed the EVENT of the killing of the firstborn in Egypt. However,
this was not the act of an ANGEL at all!. THIS ACT of DELIVERANCE WAS
DONE BY THE DELIVERER HIMSELF, IXOTE, THE HOLY SPIRIT! It was HE who
passed through the land of Egypt that EVENING, and it was HE who killed all
the firstborn in Egypt, BOTH MAN AND BEAST and not an ANGEL!
( 11)

!
IXOTE ( ) !

125




!
Exodus 12:12 FOR I WILL PASS THROUGH THE LAND OF EGYPT THIS NIGHT,
AND WILL SMITE ALL THE FIRSTBORN IN THE LAND OF EGYPT, BOTH MAN
AND BEAST; AND AGAINST ALL the gods of EGYPT I WILL EXECUTE
JUDGMENT: I AM THE LORD. DELIVERANCE
12:12

So on the 14th day of April, being exactly four hundred and thirty
years to the day (since their coming into Egypt,) at 4:44 AM in the morning,
THE CHILDREN of ISRAEL are free to leave Egypt, BEING DELIVERED by the
MIGHTY ARM of GOD!
14 430 (
) 4.44 .



!
NOTE: By our calendar this would have been the 15 th day of April. However,
the HEBREW day both begins and ends at approximately 6:00PM in the
evening, which is the time, called EVEN.
: 15
6.00 .

Now GOD directs the CHILDREN of ISRAEL (with them being well over
one million in number: 600,000 men over 20 years old, plus women, and
children under the age of 20) through the wilderness outside of Egypt and
towards the Red Sea. HE has them take this route rather than allowing them
to take the shorter route through the land of the Philistines. GOD does this
purposely knowing that the Philistines, being a warring nation, would not
allow them to pass through their land without a fight. GOD does not at this
time want to subject the CHILDREN of ISRAEL to war, knowing they have a
weakness in FAITH.
(
600,000 20
20 )
126

Exodus 13:21 And THE LORD went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud,
to lead them the way; and by night in a pillar of FIRE, to give them LIGHT; to
go by day and night:
13:21
:
Exodus 13:22 HE took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar
of FIRE by night, from before the people. (Note 12)
13:22
12
Note 12: The CLOUD that hovered over the CHILDREN of ISRAEL by day and
provided them shade; and the PILLAR of FIRE by night, providing them LIGHT
and their course of direction; was enacted by the ANGEL RAPHAEL. RAPHAEL
is the ANGEL of THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD who is also called, THE ANGEL
OVER FIRE AND WATER!
12:

ANGEL RAPHAEL


!
THE LORD tells MOSES to take the people to the edge of the Red Sea
and make a camp there. HE also tells MOSES that HE is going to harden
Pharaoh's heart ONCE MORE so that Pharaoh will come after the CHILDREN
of ISRAEL, and GOD will destroy Pharaoh's army so that Pharaoh will know
THAT THE LORD IS GOD!

127

When they get to the Red Sea the CHILDREN of ISRAEL see the great
Egyptian army and their chariots of war in hot pursuit after them, and
immediately fear for their lives. The PILLAR of FIRE (RAPHAEL) moves from
before them to their flank and divides the Egyptian army from the CHILDREN
of ISRAEL with a PILLAR of FIRE. Then GOD brings forth an east wind, (The
ANGEL ASAPH), who parts the Red Sea after MOSES stretches forth his ROD
and says, BEHOLD, THE POWER of GOD!


(RAPHAEL )


( The ANGEL ASAPH )
!
!
With the Egyptian army being held at bay by the PILLAR of FIRE, the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL cross over the Red Sea. After they have gotten a
sufficient distance between them and the pursuing Egyptian army, the
PILLAR of FIRE diminishes from before Pharaoh's army. Once this has
happened the Egyptians continue to pursue the CHILDREN of ISRAEL on
chariots, horseback, and on foot, into the Red Sea, with them riding so hard
in pursuit that the wheels start falling off of their chariots in the midst of the
sea.





Once the cast of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL reach the far bank of the
Red Sea, MOSES gain stretches forth his ROD and the parting of the sea
ceases and comes back together as it was. This causes the pursuing
Egyptians to get caught up in the Red Sea killing many thousands of them,
whose dead bodies eventually wash on to the shore.


128






The Egyptians, even over a course of time never fully recover from the
GREAT WRATH of GOD and from the PLAGUES HE bestowed upon them,
when HE brought the CHILDREN of ISRAEL out of the land of Egypt.


***** At the END TIMES, GOD WILL DO AGAIN TO THE WORLD, AS HE HAD
DONE TO PHARAOH AND EGYPT, WHEN HE DELIVERED HIS PEOPLE OUT OF
BONDAGE! SO THE WHOLE WORLD AGAIN MAY BEHOLD THE POWER OF
GOD! *****
***** (

! !
*****
Micah 7:14 Feed thy people with thy ROD, the flock of thine heritage, which
dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let them feed in Ba'-shan
and Gil'-e-ad, as in the days of old.
7:14

Micah 7:15 According to the days of thy coming out of the land of Egypt will
I shew unto him marvellous things.
7:15

Journey to SINAI /
After three days journey in the wilderness without water the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL come to a place called Ma' -rah and there they found
water. However the water was not drinkable as it contained large amounts of
minerals and there were sulfur deposits in it. MOSES PRAYED to GOD for help
as the people were complaining about their not having any water to drink.
THE LORD shows MOSES a certain TREE and tells him to cut it down and put
it into the well of the bitter water.
129

3





Once MOSES did as THE LORD had told him to do, the water
immediately became drinkable. MOSES tells the people that they should
TRUST in THE LORD and obey HIS COMMANDMENTS. MOSES also says if the
people were to be obedient to GOD, THE LORD would provide for them ALL
that they NEEDED and would not allow any of the PLAGUES that were
brought to bear on Egypt to come upon them.






After ten days had past, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL then come to a
place called E'-lim, which has an oasis with TWELVE WELLS Of WATER and
SEVENTY PALM TREES in the midst of it. While one month had passed since
they had left Egypt, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL had run out of food and began
to complain to MOSES about their hunger. GOD, after hearing the cry of the
people, tells MOSES that HE would rain upon them food from HEAVEN, and
that they were to gather up only enough of that food for one day. However
on the sixth day they could gather enough to eat for the two days so they
would not have to violate THE LORD'S SABBATH, by gathering food on the
SEVENTH DAY.
10

12 70



6
2

130

THE LORD every morning thereafter, rained MANNA from HEAVEN


within the borders of their campsite, and they gathered up the MANNA for
their food as THE LORD had said. Those who gathered more than one day's
portion of MANNA on any one day other than on the sixth day, found a worm
in the MANNA the day after they had gathered it and could not eat it. It was
only on the sixth day that they could gather a two days portion of food and
the worm in the MANNA was not present on the SEVENTH DAY.



1 6
6
7
After a short period of time with them eating only MANNA, the
people again complain to MOSES about not having any meat to eat. THE
LORD hearing their complaints tells MOSES, HE will give them the meat they
have asked for. On that very evening at EVEN (Sundown) THE LORD did as
HE said HE would do. The ground throughout the entire area suddenly
became covered with quail as far as the eye could see. Now the people had
bread (MANNA) in the morning to eat and quail in the evening. (Note13)



()

()
( 13)
Note 13: One must keep in mind that GOD was feeding an entire NATION of
people. The population of the HEBREW NATION, ISRAEL, consisted of about
one million and five hundred thousand people. Therefor, they required an
enormous amount of food and water. The Scriptures indicate the people
gorged themselves with the quail. If each person were to eat only a single
quail, then one million and five hundred thousand quail would be required for
each and every meal. During the entire FORTY YEARS that the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL wandered in the wilderness, GOD provided them with the MANNA
from HEAVEN to eat every morning.

131

13:
1,500,000

()

1,500,000


The MANNA from HEAVEN did not cease until The Children of ISRAEL
crossed over the River Jordan and entered into THE PROMISED LAND, where
there was an abundance of food.
( )

With the CHILDREN of ISRAEL continuing on their journey towards


Mount Sinai, in Horeb, the people once again ran out of water. Their
complaints to MOSES had now become more like violent demands and they
were saying to MOSES and amongst themselves that they would have been
better off if they had stayed in Egypt. MOSES, in his frustration with the
people cries out to THE LORD for help, and tells HIM that the people haven't
any water to drink and they are now becoming violent towards him and
Aaron.







THE LORD tells MOSES to gather up the Elders of the TWELVE
Tribes and to stand upon a certain rock once they are assembled. THE LORD
further tells MOSES, once HE had gathered the Elders together THE LORD
would stand before him, and MOSES was to strike the rock with his ROD.
Once MOSES had struck the rock, THE LORD would then bring forth water out
of the rock.

132

12


With MOSES still being angered at the people for their continual
complaining, HE strikes the rock two times in anger and says: Shall we bring
forth water out of this rock? After saying these words, water suddenly
gushed out of the rock creating a stream the people could drink from.
Although MOSES had done as THE LORD so COMMANDED, the way MOSES
had behaved himself while striking the rock displeased THE LORD. This
displeased GOD because MOSES did not GIVE THE GLORY for the MIRACLE
UNTO GOD, but had rather implied that it was HE and Aaron who were going
to bring forth the water out of the rock.
2
?








Psalm 106:32 They angered HIM also at the waters of strife, so that it went ill
with MOSES for their sakes:
106:32

Psalm 106:33 Because they provoked HIS SPIRIT, so that HE spake


unadvisedly with HIS lips. (Note 14)
106:33
( 14)
Note 14 : Later on in THE BIBLE, in the Book of Deuteronomy, GOD tells
MOSES just prior to the CHILDREN of ISRAEL'S crossing over the RIVER
JORDAN that he could not go with them into the PROMISED LAND. The reason
given by THE LORD to MOSES why he could not go into The Promised Land,
was because he failed to GLORIFY GOD at the bringing forth of (P248) water
out of the rock at Mer'-i-bah Ka'-desh (Deuteronomy 32:51-52). With this
being the TRUTH, it was not the only reason why MOSES could not enter into
The Promised Land.
133

14 : ()




( 32:51-52)

Even if MOSES had GLORIFIED GOD at Mer-i-bah Ka-desh, HE would
have still not been allowed to cross over with the CHILDREN of ISRAEL and
enter into the PROMISED LAND. The PRIMARY REASON for this was that
MOSES was born of THE HOLY SPIRIT, and at the time of the crossing over
the RIVER JORDAN HE would have been 120 years old. This means that
MOSES could NO LONGER be in possession of THE HOLY SPIRIT due to his
reaching the TERM LIMIT in which THE HOLY SPIRIT can dwell with a man!



120


!
Genesis 6:3 And THE LORD said, MY SPIRIT shall not always strive with man,
for that HE also is flesh: yet HIS days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
6:3

Am'a-Ielz goes to war against ISRAEL /

Am' -a-lek, a local leader is informed that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL


have entered into his land. He then comes down to where The Children of
ISRAEL have entered in, to go to war against them and force them back out.
MOSES and JOSHUA being informed by GOD that Am-a-Iek is about to attack
them, select men from the CHILDREN of ISRAEL to go out and fight against
him. During the battle, MOSES strategically places himself upon a hill where
them fighting can see him, and when he holds up his ROD where it is visible
to the CHILDREN of ISRAEL, they prevail in their battle.

134





()





But when his arms became tired and HE could no longer hold up the
ROD where it could be seen, then Am' -a-lek prevailed in the battle. Once
Aaron becomes aware of this, then both he and Hur go up onto the hill where
MOSES is standing and sit MOSES down on a rock, and both Aaron and Hur
hold up MOSES' arms so that the fighting men could see the ROD. The
CHILDREN of ISRAEL then defeated Am' -a-lek, and THE LORD after the battle
CURSES Am' -a-lek forever, for his coming out against ISRAEL!






!
Once MOSES and the CHILDREN of ISRAEL reach the base of
MOUNT SINAI, MOSES' father-in-law Jethro, comes out to meet him, bringing
with him Zip-po' -rah and MOSES' two sons, Ger' -shorn and E-li' -e' -zer. After
Jethro spends a few days with MOSES and sees how many people there were
of The Children of Israel, and how they depended on MOSES for all matters
and disputes, Jethro makes the following suggestion to MOSES. Jethro
suggests MOSES appoint Captains over various size groups of the people.
Some of these Captains should be over tens, some over hundreds, and some
over thousands of the people. Jethro suggests by doing this,


2-3

135

10 100
1,000
it would allow MOSES time to take care of the more serious matters
by allowing the Captains to resolve most of the trivial matters within their
own respective groups. After being told this by Jethro, MOSES confronts THE
LORD on Jethro's suggestion and THE LORD says that HE should do as had
been suggested.



Now in the third month of journeying since their departure from Egypt,
and ISRAEL being camped at the base of Mount Sanai, MOSES then goes up
to the FOUNTAIN of GOD (MI. Sinai) to MEET with GOD.

()

Exodus 19:3 And MOSES went up unto GOD, and THE LORD called unto him
out of the mountain. saying, Thus shalt thou say to the house of JACOB, and
tell the CHILDREN of ISRAEL;
19:3

Exodus 19:4 Ye have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare you
on EAGLES' WINGS, and brought you unto MYSELF.
19:4

Exodus 19:5 Now therefore, if ye will obey MY VOICE indeed, and KEEP MY
COVENANT, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto ME above ALL PEOPLE:
for ALL THE EARTH IS MINE.
19:5



136

MOSES after HIS meeting with THE LORD, then goes and tells the
people what GOD had said to him. Once the people had heard THE WORDS
of THE LORD, given by MOSES to them, the people tell MOSES they would do
all that GOD should COMMAND them to do. THE LORD tells MOSES that on
the third day, the people should be SANCTIFIED, and wash their clothes so
that they might be presentable before HIM, and once they had done this,
THE LORD would come down to the people.






THE LORD also WARNS MOSES that the people should BEWARE, and
that no one should come near to, or even touch the mountain once HE had
come down. Neither man nor beast should come near to GOD and if anyone
were to violate this warning, they would be put to death. THE LORD also tells
MOSES that on the THIRD DAY, THE TRUMPET WILL BE SOUNDED, and when
the people hear the TRUMPET, the men should gather themselves together
to HEAR THE WORD of THE LORD. THE LORD COMMANDED MOSES that the
men should not have any sexual relations with their wives prior to their
coming, and should be CLEAN and PRESENTABLE prior to their gathering
together to HEAR GOD'S WORD!








!
On the third day, THE TRUMPET did SOUND just as THE LORD had said
it would. The SOUND of THE TRUMPET being HEARD by the people, was ear
piercing! After the SOUNDING of the TRUMPET there was a QUAKING of the
ground, and there were THUNDERINGS and LIGHTNING unlike anything the
world had seen before.
137


!


Then THE LORD DESCEND in the whirlwind of FIRE and SMOKE
ascended up from the fire like a FURNACE and the TRUMPET SOUNDED
AGAIN! As THE TRUMPET became LOUDER AND LOUDER THE EARTH SHOOK
and the people became more and more frightened, and then MOSES SPOKE
OUT to THE LORD. THE LORD called MOSES then to the top of the mountain,
and when the people LORD as HE SPOKE to MOSES they trembled out of fear,
VOICE of GOD!

!





!
THE TEN COMMANDMENTS /

Once MOSES had reached the top of the MOUNTAIN, THE LORD then
tells MOSES that he should go back down and get Aaron and return back to
the top of Sinai. GOD WARNS MOSES that HE should not allow either the
Priest or the people to come any closer to HIM than they were. For if they
any closer they would be consumed by FIRE for approaching HIS PRESENCE
THEN GOD spoke these WORDS, AND HE SPOKE THEM ALOUD, so that all the
PEOPLE could HEAR THEM!






!
Exodus 20:2 I AM THE LORD THY GOD, WHICR BROUGHT THEE OUT OF THE
LAND OF EGYPT, OUT OF THE HOUSE OF BONDAGE.

138

20:2

Exodus 20:3 THOU SHALT HAVE NO OTHER gods BEFORE ME.


20:3
Exodus 20:4 THOU SHALT NOT MAKE UNTO THEE ANY GRAVEN IMAGE, OR
ANY LIKENESS OF ANYTHING. THAT IS IN HEAVEN ABOVE, OR THAT IS IN THE
BENEATH, OR THAT IS IN THE WATER UNDER THE EARTH:
20:4


Exodus 20:5 THOU SHALT NOT BOW DOWN THY THEM, NOR SERVE THEM:
FOR I THE LORD THY GOD. AM A JEALOUS GOD, VISITING THE INIQUITY
FATHERS UPON THE CHILDREN UNTO THE THIRD FOURTH GENERATION OF
THEM THAT HATE ME
20:5

Exodus 20:6 AND SHEWING MERCY UNTO THOUSANDS OF THEM THAT LOVE
ME, AND KEEP MY COMMANDMENTS.
20:6

Exodus 20:7 THOU SHALT NOT TAKE THE NAME OF THE LORD THY GOD IN
VAIN; FOR THE LORD WILL NOT HOLD HIM GUILTLESS THAT TAKETH HIS
NAME IN VAIN.
20:7

Exodus 20:8 REMEMBER THE SABBATH DAY, TO KEEP IT HOLY.
20:8
Exodus 20:9 SIX DAYS SHALT THOU LABOUR, AND DO ALL THY WORK:
20:9
Exodus 20:10 BUT THE SEVENTH DAY IS THE SABBATH OF THE LORD THY
GOD: IN IT THOU SHALT NOT DO ANY WORK, THOU, NOR THY SON, NOR THY
139

DAUGHTER, SOR THY MANSERVANT, NOR THY MAIDSERVANT, NOR THY


CATTLE, NOR THY STRANGER THAT IS WITHIN THY GATES:
20:10

Exodus 20:11 FOR IN SIX DAYS THE LORD MADE HEAVEN AND THE EARTH,
THE SEA, AND ALL THAT IN THEM IS, AND RESTED THE SEVENTH DAY:
WHEREFORE THE LORD BLESSED THE SABBATH DAY, AND HALLOWED IT.
20:11



Exodus 20:12 HONOR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER: THAT THY DAYS MAY
BE LONG UPON THE LAND WHICH THE LORD THY GOD GIVETH THEE.
20:12

Exodus 20:13 THOU SHALT NOT KILL.


20:13
Exodus 20:14 THOU SHALT NOT COMMIT ADULTERY.
20:14
Exodus 20:15 THOU SHALT NOT STEAL. Exodus 20:16 THOU SHALT NOT
BEAR FALSE WITNESS AGAINST THY NEIGHBOR.
20:15
Exodus 20:17 THOU SHALT NOT COVET THY NEIGHBOR'S HOUSE, THOU
SHALT NOT COVET THY NEIGHBOR'S WIFE, NOR HIS MANSERVANT, NOR HIS
MAIDSERVANT, NOR HIS OX, NOR HIS ASS, NOR ANY THING THAT IS THY
NEIGHBOR'S.
20:16
ONCE the people HEARD the WORDS SPOKEN by THE LORD, they
were afraid and trembled out of FEAR at THE VOICE of GOD, as the very
ground they stood upon shook as HE SPOKE. The people asked MOSES if HE
alone could act and speak on their behalf to GOD, because they FEARED HIM.
140

The CHILDREN of ISRAEL from that time forward no longer heard THE VOICE
of GOD!




MOSES remained on the mountain with GOD for forty days and
forty nights, and while on the mountain GOD gave MOSES all of HIS
PRECEPTS and STATUTES regarding SPIRITUAL and MORAL BEHAVIOR. Then
GOD WROTE with HIS FINGER into the first set of STONE TABLETS, HIS TEN
COMMANDMENTS.
40 40



THE LORD also gave MOSES the dimensions and the materials that
were to be used in the construction of THE ARK of the COVENANT and all the
details for the construction of the TABERNACLE of GOD. GOD also gave
MOSES instructions on the PRIESTS' GARMENTS that were to be worn while in
HIS PRESENCE, and the RULES and CONDUCT governing the HANDLING of
the ARK and the setting up and the taking down of THE TABERNACLE.
()




When MOSES finally comes down from the mountain after being there
for forty days and forty nights, HE finds the people worshipping a golden calf
that Aaron had fashioned for them. In OUTRAGE, MOSES throws the stone
tablets to the ground, breaking them in pieces. THE LORD tells MOSES that
HE is going to kill all the people for breaking HIS LAWS and HE WILL make
MOSES a new NATION using different people.
40 40



141

But MOSES tells THE LORD, if HE kills all of the people, the Egyptians
will say that the GOD of ISRAEL brought the CHILDREN of ISRAEL out of Egypt
just to kill them! After hearing what MOSES had to say, GOD withholds HIS
anger. MOSES, to appease GOD, gathers together the Levites (who are
destines to be the Priests and servants for GOD), and directs them to take up
their swords and slay all of those (three thousand people) who had taken
part in worshipping the golden calf. Afterwards, MOSES goes back to the
mountaintop of Sanai and GOD engraves two NEW TABLETS of STONE,
CONTAINING THE WORDS of the TEN COMMANDMENTS. (Note 15, 16)

!

(
)
(3,000 )

2
( 15, 16)
NOTE 15: The TWO SETS of TABLETS of STONE represent the OLD and the
NEW COVENANT. The first COVENANT (the first TABLETS of STONE) was
broken due to GOD'S people disobeying THE COMMANDMENTS of THE LORD.
Just as MOSES broke the first set of STONE TABLETS when he had found that
the people were worshipping the golden calf . THE NEW TABLETS of STONE,
(the second set of STONE TABLETS) represent THE NEW COVENANT that was
put into effect after the crucifixion and RESURRECTION of JESUS CHRIST.
15: 2



()

142

Note 16: If you could see into the THIRD LAYER of the OLD TESTAMENT the
PROPHECY given by the events that had taken place at SINAI, then you
would see that the PROPHECY PROCLAIMS a breaking of the OLD COVENANT
and the making of the NEW COVENANT! This is why GODS PEOPLE live in
accordance with THE GOSPELS of JESUS CHRIST which is a COVENANT by
FAITH and not according to the OLD COVENANT which was a COVENANT
governed solely by LAW.
16:

!


However, just as the second set of STONE TABLETS had the SAME
WORDS that were WRITTEN on the first set of STONE TABLETS, so do GODS
LAWS REMAIN, and apply to the NEW COVENANT, as well as the OLD
COVENANT. The only difference between the TWO COVENANTS is in the NEW
COVENANT, BY FAITH in GOD WILL ALL LAWS BE FULFILLED, JUST AS THEY
WERE ORIGINALLY WRITTEN. JESUS CHRIST verifies that GODS LAWS still
apply in HIS GOSPELS.







Matthew 5:17 THINK NOT THAT I AM COME TO DESTROY THE LAW, OR THE
PROPHETS: I AM NOT COME TO DESTROY, BUT TO FULFIL.
5:17

Matthew 5:18 FOR VERILY I SAY UNTO YOU, TILL HEAVEN AND EARTH PASS,
ONE JOT OR ONE TITTLE SHALL IN NO WISE PASS FROM THE LAW, TILL ALL
BE FULFILLED.
5:18

143

The Book of Exodus concludes with MOSES having the people build the
TABERNACLE of GOD and THE ARK of the COVENANT. They also fashioned
the Priests Garments and all the articles that were to be used in the
TABERNACLE. MOSES had these ARTICLES made in STRICT ACCORDANCE
with THE LORDS SPECIFICATIONS, all of which were given to MOSES on
Mount Sinai.


THE LORD remained with the Children of ISRAEL both by day and by
night throughout their journey in the wilderness, and GOD provided them
shade by day and LIGHT by night so the people were ALWAYS aware of
GODs CONTINUAL PRESENCE!


!
Exodus 40:38 For the CLOUD of THE LORD was upon the TABMERNACLE by
day, and FIRE was on it by night, in the SIGHT of ALL the house of ISRAEL,
throughout all their JOURNEYS.
40:38

6. 7 Leviticus /
The Book of Leviticus opens with GOD giving MOSES instructions for a
multitude of sacrifices to be given to HIM for various types of sins. MOSES
was also TOLD by THE LORD how these sacrifices were to be prepared for
SIN OFFERINGS and how the OFFERING itself was to be OFFERED to GOD.
The details on the SACRIFICE were meant to be instructions to the Levite
Priests, as before JESUS CHRIST came to the earth the people did not have
any access to GOD whatsoever, except by way of the Priests. So the protocol
was that if a person had been identified as having sin upon their soul, they
would then bring forth a particular sacrifice to the Levite Priest to be
SACRIFICED on their behalf.
144







,

,

That person would then repent of their sins to the Priest and then the
Priest prior to GIVING the sacrifice would take on the burden of the sin of that
person upon himself. When the sacrifice was offered properly to GOD, HE in
turn would forgive that person's sin by receiving the sacrifice. There were
different types of sacrifices for different types of SINS. Not only could an
individual person commit a SIN against GOD, but GOD would also hold
groups of people accountable for their SIN as a commingled entity! SIN
OFFERINGS had to be made as well for Families, Clans, Complete Tribes, and
even for ISRAEL as a whole.


,

,

!

, , ,

This process of SACRIFICE was somewhat COMPLICATED and


required a very detailed procedure that had to be precisely followed. GOD on
many occasions refused the SACRIFICED offerings for them being improperly
offered. GOD would consume with FIRE any of the Priests who were guilty of
an IMPROPER OFFERING, when the OFFERING that was made was grossly out
of order. Acting as a PRIEST was a SERIOUS responsibility and GOD expected
those of the Priesthood to properly follow the procedures that were given to
them by MOSES. (Note:17)

145

( :17)
Note 17(A): The Book of Leviticus dedicates itself to the REMISSION and
REPENTANCE of SIN by SACRIFICE, therefor WE would like to discuss HOW
TODAY one must REPENT of their SINS to GOD. The only difference NOW as
compared to the days of MOSES for one's REMISSION and REPENTANCE of
SIN, is that in the NEW COVENANT, JESUS CHRIST has become the PERFECT
SACRIFICE TO GOD FOR ALL SIN.
(:17) (A)







This is why JESUS had to die in a VERY SPECIFIC manner on THE
CROSS. Just as it was for the LAMB that was used during the PASSOVER in
Egypt, so was it with JESUS CHRIST, not one of JESUS' BONES could be
broken. The common practice by the Romans was to eventually break the
legs of the person who had been crucified so that they could no longer
support their own weight thus causing them to suffocate. When the Jews had
complained to Pilate that he should not leave the THREE that were crucified
hanging on the cross during their PASSOVER,


PASSOVER
( ),
,





,

146

Note 17(B): Pilate then sent out his soldiers to break their legs. However,
when the soldiers found that JESUS was already dead, after they had broken
the legs of the other two men, they then PIERCED HIS SIDE with a spear.
This caused both BLOOD and WATER to gush from the BODY of JESUS. The
SPILLING of the BLOOD of JESUS CHRIST represents the SAVING GRACE that
had come by way of the SACRIFICE. This was the same as the striking of the
LAMBS BLOOD on the lintels and the side posts of the Children of ISRAELS
houses; that of which had provided their protection prior to the coming of the
TENTH PLAGUE in Egypt. The WATER that came out of JESUS CHRIST
represents THE WORD of GOD that HE had left behind for the WORLD by way
of HIS GOSPELS (THE LIVING WATERS).
17(B):
,
,
2 ,

10
(
)
The greatest pain that was suffered by JESUS while on the cross
was not the crucifixion itself, but rather the receipt of the world's SIN upon
HIM. When JESUS CHRIST RECEIVED the SIN of the world this caused GOD TO
LOOK AWAY FROM HIM, as a result of JESUS bearing that SIN! GOD WILL NOT
LOOK UPON SIN! This was the first time that JESUS had ever EXPERIENCED
LIFE WITHOUT GOD and the PAIN was UNBEARABLE, thus causing HIS
DEATH! This is why the Centurions were surprised to find that JESUS was
already dead after a few short hours, because it was unusual for one to die
so soon!


,

, !
!

,
!

147

,
!
If a person dies with any SIN upon his SOUL then that person
CANNOT be accepted into HEAVEN without prior JUDGMENT for the SIN that
they bear. This was not so with JESUS CHRIST. JESUS was received into
HEAVEN IMMEDIATELY because HE was RECEIVED into HEAVEN by DIVINE
RIGHT, rather than by DELIVERANCE through the remission of SIN! This is
why only HE could BEAR the SIN of the WORLD and this is how GOD allows
MAN to defeat death by WAY OF JESUS CHRIST. Therefor, if you BELIEVE in
JESUS CHRIST you need never TASTE OF DEATH, as HE DIED FOR YOU and
HE is your RESURRECTION UNTO LIFE.
,




,
!


,


SIN ?
What is SIN? SIN can be defined as an ACT against GOD by the
VIOLATION of HIS LAWS. This can be either intentionally done, or
unintentionally done, however, in either case the SIN is the SAME! Let us
take a look at the definition of an unintentional SIN. This is defined as a SIN
that is committed against GOD through IGNORANCE and the person who has
committed that SIN is unaware of it. In the EYES of GOD this is looked at in a
TIME of JUDGMENT to be the same as a deliberate SIN.
?

,
!


148

As an example, place yourself in this IMAGINARY scenario: You are


brought before THE WHITE THRONE of GOD to justify your breaking of GOD'S
FOURTH COMMANDMENT, thus not HONORING THE LORD'S SABBATH. As you
stand accused of this SIN, you then proceed to tell HIM; that you recognize
by your church's doctrine that Sunday (the 1st DAY) is your SABBATH rather
than SATURDAY (the 1st DAY), as it is written in THE HOLY BIBLE. Then you
are asked by THE HOLY SPIRIT (AS HE WILL BE YOUR JUDGE), as to why you
did not follow the LAW as it is WRITTEN?
,
4 ,

, (
) ( ),
(
), ?
WHAT WILL YOUR ANSWER BE THEN? Will you say to THE HOLY
SPIRIT, "I am sorry, please forgive me for I was taught INCORRECTLY"? THE
HOLY SPIRIT WILL THEN SAY TO YOU, "I DO NOT FORGIVE SIN, I ONLY JUDGE
SIN". "YOU WILL BE HELD ACCOUNTABLE FOR THAT SIN"!
? , ,
?

, ,
!
As you can see from this scenario, a SIN through IGNORANCE is not
any different than a SIN committed deliberately. JESUS said that HE had not
come to CHANGE THE LAW, but to rather FULFIL IT. Just as the TEN
COMMANDMENTS were WRITTEN the SAME on both the FIRST and SECOND
set of STONE TABLETS, THEY STILL STAND IN THE NEW COVENANT AND WILL
STAND FOREVER WITHOUT CHANGE!
,

,
10 ,



!

149

Where in THE HOLY BIBLE did the SABBATH DAY CHANGE from
SATURDAY to Sunday? And why does the Church not HONOR GOD'S FOURTH
COMMANDMENT? WHY ARE SOME CHURCHES STILL practicing preresurrection doctrine, and proclaiming THAT ONE MUST CONFESS HIS SINS
before a Priest? And, who gave the Church the AUTHORITY to change THE
WORD of GOD?
?
4 ?
,
?
?
JESUS SAID, FOR GOD SO LOVED THE WORLD, HE GAVE HIS ONLY
BEGOTTEN SON, THAT WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH IN HIM, SHALL NOT PERISH,
BUT HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE. JESUS taught HIS Disciples to PRAY directly to
GOD, in THE NAME of JESUS, for the REMISSION of SIN, and to do so IN
PRIVATE. HOW THEN CAN ONE PROCLAIM TO BELIEVE IN JESUS CHRIST AND
NOT FOLLOW HIS DOCTRINE BY REMITTING THEIR SIN TO A PRIEST?
,
, ,
,

, ,
,

?
There are many, many things that are taught by the Churches
that are in DIRECT CONFLICT with THE WORD of GOD. JESUS WARNED HIS
Disciples to BEWARE of the leaven of the Pharisees. This can be
UNDERSTOOD to MEAN, "BEWARE of the DOCTRINE of the CHURCH". Even
though ONE may be SINNING through IGNORANCE as a result of what the
Churches have taught them, they themselves will still be held accountable
for that SIN!
This is why it is so very important that YOU READ THE
WORD of GOD for YOURSELF, and not take the words of men for the
explanation of it!
,

,


,
150

!
,
!
Before we leave this subject on SINNING through IGNORANCE, I would
like to mention some of the STANDARD PRACTICES of the Churches that are
in DIRECT conflict with the TEACHINGS of JESUS CHRIST. One in particular is
the addressing of a Priest as Father. THE WORD of GOD FORBIDS THIS! Let
us SEE what JESUS CHRIST SAYS about the referring to another man (other
than your biological father) as your father:
,
,


!

(
)
Matthew 23:8 BUT BE NOT YE CALLED RABBI: FOR ONE IS YOUR MASTER,
EVEN CHRIST; AND ALL YE ARE BRETHREN.
23:8


Matthew 23:9 AND CALL NO MAN YOUR FATHER UPON THE EARTH: FOR ONE
IS YOUR FATHER, WHICH IS IN HEAVEN.
23:9

In the first Scripture JESUS is telling HIS Disciples that they are to
refer to one another as being BROTHERS. JESUS is also saying that the
calling of a person "Rabbi, is the same as making reference to that person as
being your Master and High Priest. JESUS CHRIST IS "YOUR MASTER" and
"YOUR HIGH PRIEST"! I would also like to clarify that the WORD "MASTER"
means TEACHER IN THE SCRIPTURES and NOT "BOND KEEPER". JESUS does
not lead you around by your nose, HE TEACHES YOU!
23:8


,
(
151

)!

, ! (
)
The second Scripture refers to those Priests who insist on being
addressed as "Father". This was not something that was done in practice at
the TIME JESUS GAVE THIS WARNING to HIS Disciples, but it was started by
the teachings of the Apostle Paul. JESUS KNEW that this practice would be
inclusive in the DOCTRINE of the Churches to come, by way of Paul, and HE
THEREFOR PRE-WARNS AGAINST IT!
23:9

,


(),
!
I cannot over EMPHASIZE THAT YOU MUST READ THE HOLY BIBLE for
yourselves ! Don't depend on others to tell you what the Scriptures mean, as
THEY can only give you an opinion and not necessarily the TRUTH. ASK GOD
for the SPIRIT of UNDERSTANDING and LET HIM TEACH YOU THE MEANINGS
of the Scriptures. GOD WILL HOLD YOU PERSONALLY RESPONSIBLE for YOUR
SIN. HOWEVER, GOD WILL PERSONALLY GUIDE YOU THROUGH HIS WORD
AND AWAY FROM SIN, IF YOU SUBMIT YOURSELF TO HIM THROUGH THE
WORD OF GOD!
!
,

(
)


,
, !
The Anointing and Consecration for Ministry /

152

Before Aaron and his sons (the Priests) were allowed to go behind
the VEIL to THE HOLY PLACE WHERE GOD SAT, MOSES had to wash
them and clothe them in the special Priest Garments. MOSES also had to
CONSECRATE them with Blood from off the ALTAR, and ANOINT them
with oil as well. A special marking of their right ears, their right thumbs,
and their right big toes with the Blood from the ALTAR was necessary so
that the ANGELS would not identify them as a THREAT to THE THRONE.
The MARKING that the Priests had received was necessary because it
identified the Priests as being CONSECRATED UNTO GOD (SET ASIDE
FOR GOD'S PURPOSE).
()

,


, ,



()
This is similar to what JESUS had done at the LAST SUPPER. HE went
around the TABLE and WASHED the feet of HIS Disciples as did MOSES
wash Aaron and his sons prior to them approaching GOD. JESUS also
gave them BREAD to eat, which REPRESENTED HIS BODY, and WINE to
drink that REPRESENTED HIS BLOOD, in COMMUNION for the NEW
COVENANT. The DRINKING of the WINE was the same as the marking of
the EARS, THUMBS, and TOES, with the Blood.




, ,
,
, ,

153

The EATING of the BREAD, was the same as the Eating of the
sacrifice that was given to the Priests, thus completing their
CONSECRATION. All that was left to COMPLETE the preparation for the
Disciples for their MINISTRIES was the SACRIFICE ITSELF, and THE
ANOINTING of the Disciples with THE HOLY SPIRIT. THE SACRIFICE TOOK
PLACE AT THE CRUCIFIXION AND THE ANOINTING TOOK PLACE AT
PENTECOST AFTER THE RESURRECTION.

,


,



As you can see, the CEREMONY performed by MOSES on Aaron and
the Priests, was the same as the CEREMONY PERFORMED BY JESUS
CHRIST at the "LAST SUPPER"! MOSES' CEREMONY was done in the
flesh, and JESUS' CEREMONY WAS DONE IN THE SPIRIT. Therefor, JESUS
DEMONSTRATED by HIS CEREMONY that the BAPTISM by THE HOLY
SPIRIT of GOD, WOULD PROVIDE BOTH THE CONSECRATION and THE
ANOINTING THAT IS NECESSARY FOR ONE TO GO BEHIND
, ,
!

,

THE VEIL (BE IN THE PRESENCE OF GOD). The renting (tear ing) of the
VEIL as it is WRITTEN in THE GOSPELS, REPRESENTS the breaking of the
OLD COVENANT and the allowance of anyone who has been BAPTIZED
IN THE HOLY SPIRIT, A DIRECT ACCESS TO GOD.
() (
)
,

154

So ONE may gather from this that the taking of COMMUNION should
be done in the REMEMBRANCE of JESUS CHRIST and HIS BRINGING
FORTH of THE NEW COVENANT, and, THIS IS CERTAINLY TRUE! However,
when you see in the Churches the people putting oil on one another and
claiming by their doing so that they are anointing one another, BELIEVE
IT NOT! THIS PRACTICE IS NONSENSE! This anointing with oil serves no
PURPOSE whatsoever in the NEW COVENANT. The anointing oil that was
used by MOSES was replaced with THE ANOINTING of THE HOLY SPIRIT
in the NEW COVENANT that was GIVEN by JESUS CHRIST.


!,
,
! !


Furthermore, anyone who participates in this oil anointing is
INSULTING THE HOLY SPIRIT by his or her IGNORANCE! There isn't any carnal
event that took place in the OLD TESTAMENT that can FULFIL THE SPIRITUAL
CONVERSION that must take place to FULFIL the NEW COVENANT! What was
done in the FLESH for the OLD, must now be done in THE SPIRIT FOR THE
NEW.
,
( )
!

! ,


Clean and UNCLEAN animals / ( 11)
There are two very important reasons why THE LORD (through
MOSES), gave the people instructions of what animals could be eaten or
touched, and considered clean or UNCLEAN. The first reason was that the
ingestion of certain types of meats and fowl, and marine life without proper
cooking would result in food poisoning. In the case of the pig (swine) and
other types of UNCLEAN animals, if those animals were not properly
preserved and cooked completely, then the parasites within the meat would
cause damage to a person's internal organs and probable death. The other
155

reason was for the prevention of the spreading of disease caused by the
bacterial infection present in these animals.
2 ()

()


()

The CHILDREN of ISRAEL spent forty years wandering about in the


wilderness and did not have the facilities for the proper preservation and
sanitation of their food, nor even for themselves. Any infectious bacteria or
viruses would spread amongst them and could kill thousands of people in a
very short period of time due to their close living conditions. Without such
things as running water, food preservatives, and cool storage for their meat,
the people could not eat most of the foods we commonly eat today, due to
the rapid deterioration and bacterial growth of those types of food.
40



, ,
, ,

Because these people were very stubborn and only FEARED sinning
against GOD, GOD had to forbid them to eat certain animals. GOD told the
people that these animals were unclean and forbidden to eat, otherwise they
would have eaten them and died. These STATUTES given to them by MOSES
about the forbidden foods were given to them more so for their own
protection against disease, rather than it being a sinful action against GOD.

,
156




Diagnosis of Disease, Separation and Quarantine

MOSES and the Priests, being protected themselves against disease


by GOD, had not only to provide the people with SPIRITUAL and Practical
Leadership, but also had to look after the people's health and well being. In
chapters 12 through 15 of the Book of Leviticus, GOD teaches MOSES how to
diagnose and safeguard against the spread of leprosy throughout the camp.
,
,

, 12 -15
,

In these chapters GOD explains to MOSES how to recognize the


difference between skin irritations and the early warning signs of leprosy. HE
also teaches MOSES how to quarantine the people to prevent the spreading
of these diseases and how to contain and disinfect contaminated areas. GOD
identifies disease in the same manner that HE identifies SIN. Disease is a
corruption of the flesh, and SIN is a CORRUPTION of THE SPIRIT.





()

JESUS was never sick from any kind of illness in his entire life upon
the earth because HE was free from SIN. Disease is a result of SIN, and GOD
will not allow anyone with a disease near to HIM, as HE will also not allow
anyone with SIN near to HIM. Any of the CONGREGATION of the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL who had any sort of illness were considered UNCLEAN, and could not
come amidst the CONGREGATION for certain periods of time. These periods
of time varied depending on the particular illness.
157


()


()

Laws Regarding Sexuality /

THE LORD has specific LAWS governing one's sexual behavior. These
are clearly WRITTEN in chapter 18 of the Book of Leviticus. As we have
discussed earlier in this BOOK, the "UNCOVERING of ANOTHER PERSON'S
NAKEDNESS", is an act of having a sexual activity with a person who has
been dedicated or is related to another family member through kinship or
marriage. THE LORD is quite clear on these MORAL STANDARDS. GOD forbids
anyone should have any sexual activity with a woman during her female
cycle. HE also forbids anyone to have any homosexual relationships, as
either of these ACTS are considered IMMORAL and is an ABOMINATION unto
GOD!

18




, (
)
!
The woman's female cycle is a blood cleansing period prior to
ovulation and during that period of time, the woman is considered to be
UNCLEAN as she is disposing of her bodily wastes. Homosexual relationships
are a fleshly sexual act and not an act of love! The ACT of HOMOSEXUAL
behavior is an ACT AGAINST THE LORD'S making of MAN and WOMAN
exclusively for each other!

,
()

158


The Devil HATES the woman, for it was because of her that he fell
from HEAVEN. One must remember that the Devil, Lucifer, is himself a
homosexual and wants all his following to be just like him! The following
Scripture will verify that the Devil is a HOMOSEXUAL as the Scripture speaks
to his description!


, ,
!
!
Daniel 11 :37 Neither shall he regard the GOD of his fathers, nor the desire of
women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all.
11:37 ()
()

A sexual desire without the ingredient of LOVE is a physical LUST


and not a SPIRITUAL DESIRE and is driven purely by the flesh. This does not
mean that two persons being of the opposite sex should not be sexually
attracted to one another. This ACT should be an expression of LOVE of one
towards the other, and that also those two people should still have the desire
to be together after the sexual act has occurred.



,

THE LORD in Leviticus advises MOSES on these MORAL VALUES and
STANDARDS because HE KNOWS that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL will soon be
entering into the land of Canaan where all of these forbidden acts are
performed routinely. The people that lived in the land of Canaan were
continually offering sacrifices to devils and sacrificing their own children in
unholy religious ceremonies. THE LORD WARNS MOSES against these
immoral acts and also WARNS that if the CHILDREN of ISRAEL were to
participate in this type of behavior, THEY WOULD BE CUT OFF FROM ISRAEL!
159









,
!
Leviticus 18:30 Therefore shall ye keep mine ordinance, that ye commit not
anyone of these ABOMINABLE CUSTOMS, which were committed before you,
and that ye DEFILE not yourselves therein: I AM THE LORD your GOD.
18:30


Laws regarding personal behavior

THE LORD instructs MOSES that once the people settle into the land
and they have planted their crops that they should not mingle the various
types of seed. HE also TELLS MOSES that they should also leave some of the
fruit and the vegetables in the field after their initial picking of their crops for
the poor, for the stranger, and for the fatherless.

(
GMO )


, ,
GOD further INSTRUCTS MOSES that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL
should not lie to one another, or deal falsely, nor rob each other, nor cheat
anyone out of their wages, and that they should fairly measure all that is
either to be sold or to be bought. They also should not crossbreed any of
their animals, nor make any garments from linen mingled with wool. GOD
also tells MOSES when a tree that bears fruit is planted that the fruit of it
should not be gathered or eaten for the first three years, but it should rather
be left on the vine. THE LORD tells MOSES that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL
should love their neighbor as they love themselves (just as JESUS had said to
160

HIS Disciples), and that any stranger that lives among them should be
treated like a family member.
,
, ,

,

3 ,

()

THE LORD also WARNS MOSES against the CHILDREN of ISRAEL


having any dealings whatsoever with witches or wizards, with those that
have familiar spirits (those who talk to the dead), or enchanters, or
astrologers, or evil worshippers. THE LORD further instructs MOSES to tell the
people about their sexual behavior and how it should be governed. And, also,
how the CHILDREN of ISRAEL should not have any sexual encounters
between fathers and daughters, brothers and sisters, mothers and sons, or
man with man or woman with woman, or mankind with any animal of any
sort.

()
( )


,
, , ,

The penalties for anyone committing one of these acts was that they
were to be stoned to death . HOWEVER THESE PENALTIES NO LONGER APPLY
BECAUSE JESUS CHRIST abolished capital punishment! So even though these
acts are still against GOD'S STATUTES and PRECEPTS for ALL of MANKIND,
the penalties for committing these acts or for that matter even the breaking
of any of GOD'S LAWS, are no longer punishable by death. THEREFOR, by
the AUTHORITY of JESUS CHRIST, CAPITAL PUNISHMENT WAS ABOLISHED and
man does not have the right to take another persons LIFE, other than in selfdefense, or in an act of war, or by accident, or by unintentional negligence.
161

This can be CONFIRMED through the Scriptures of the GOSPELS of JESUS


CHRIST.



!

,

,
, ,
, ,
, ,

In Chapter 8, of the GOSPEL of John: A woman, who was caught in
the act of ADULTERY (which was a crime punishable by death), was brought
before JESUS. The Pharisees in an act to trick JESUS thought to put HIM into a
"NO WIN SCENARIO". The Jews at that time were not allowed by Roman Law
to put anyone to death. However, by the LAW given by MOSES, ADULTERY
was a crime that was punishable by death. When JESUS was asked what
should be done with the woman that was caught in the act of ADULTERY, if
HE were to say "stone her", then HE would be breaking the Roman Law. If he
were to say "free her", then HE wasn't abiding by MOSES' LAW. But what
JESUS SAID WAS, "HE THAT IS WITHOUT SIN AMONG YOU, LET HIM FIRST
CAST A STONE AT HER".
8, : ,
/ ( ( )
), ,


,, /

()

/,

,

After JESUS SPOKE these WORDS they all through their own guilt left
one by one until there was only JESUS and the ADULTERESS left there. What
162

JESUS was demonstrating in the Scripture, is that no man is worthy to


condemn another to death. If a person should be accused of breaking one of
either GOD'S LAWS or man's laws then that person should be justly tried for
the crime.




,


()
If they are found guilty and convicted of the crime they should be
imprisoned and put into hard labor, for as many days as the crime may
warrant, even up to the balance of that person's life. But those in conviction
of that person must REMEMBER that it was GOD that gave that person their
life and that only HE MAY TAKE IT FROM THEM! Imprisonment and hard labor
will give that person MANY HOURS to consider the crime that they committed
and also a chance to REPENT for that crime.

,
,


!



Until the TIME of JESUS CHRIST it was LIFE for LIFE, eye for eye, and
tooth for tooth. But JESUS gave his LIFE willingly for ALL of MANKIND. JESUS
PAID THE PRICE FOR ALL CRIME WITH HIS LIFE, even though HE HIMSELF had
never committed a CRIME!

,
,

,
Rules regarding Priesthood and Feasts

163

The Priests that were allowed to go behind the VEIL had certain rules
that they had to comply with before doing so. One of those RULES was that
THE LORD would not allow anyone in the Priesthood that had any blemish
whatsoever on him to come in behind the VEIL. All of the Priests at that time
were of the family of Aaron and THE LORD wanted to make clearly known to
MOSES those who could and those who could not come behind the VEIL. This
was for their own protection, however, when you READ the specifics in the
Book of Leviticus on the rules, they may seem to be a bit odd. The ANGELS
assigned to PROTECT THE THRONE of GOD take their responsibilities most
seriously.





, ,
,

Any ill or maimed, or disfigured, or dwarfed, or gimped, or blind, or


deaf, or speechless person, even though GOD LOVES THEM, would be
considered by the ANGEL to be a THREAT to THE THRONE of GOD.
, ,
, , , , (),
,

These varying defects are viewed to be unholy in the same manner


as SIN and when identified by the ANGEL as being in the PRESENCE of GOD,
persons with those defects would be immediately CONSUMED by FIRE for
PURIFICATION purposes. THE HOLY cannot be commingled with the unholy,
even for a moment! This is why GOD gave you JESUS CHRIST, so that man
even being imperfect could be commingled with HIM through JESUS who is
the PERFECT MAN, THE LAMB without blemish!


,



164

, ! ,
( )
, !
The Book of Leviticus also covers other rules as well as the
aforementioned. The Priests who came BEHIND the VEIL could not come near
to any dead persons except under certain conditions due to the Priest's
relationship with the deceased. However, even then the Priests were
considered to be unclean for a specified time and had a time period and a
methodology for PURIFICATION prior to them coming behind THE VEIL. The
HIGH PRIEST (Aaron) could never go near to a dead body even if it was his
own mother or father.





()

The Priests were also forbidden to marry outside of virginity, or
outside of the LINEAGE of the Tribe of Levi. The Levite PEDIGREE had to
remain INTACT and any marriage outside of the Levites would cause that
person to be removed from the Priesthood. Any VIOLATIONS of these RULES
for a person coming behind the VEIL would result in their immediate death
by consummation with FIRE.
,



In Chapter 10 of the Book of Leviticus it tells of how Aaron's two sons,


Na-dab and A-bi'-hu who had been drinking wine and went BEHIND the VEIL,
were consumed by FIRE! This was for their offering of strange incense in
their censors while they were behind the VEIL. After that incident, GOD
forbade the Priests to drink either wine or strong drink prior to them coming
unto HIM.
10 2 ,
, !
165


,

The Feasts and the Sabbaths /
The feasts and SABBATHS that THE LORD said that all generations must
observe are compiled in the following list. These days of feasts and
SABBATHS always begin at sundown (even) on the day before, and end at
sundown (even) on the final day.


() ,
()
1. The SEVENTH day SABBATH (To be observed each and every week)
7 ()
2. The feast of WEEKS (SEVEN weeks after the gathering of the HARVEST)
(7 )
3. The FEAST of the PASSOVER (The 14th day of April)
( 14 )
4. The FEAST of unleavened bread (The 15th day through the 21
April)

st

day of

( 15 21 )
5. The DAY of TRUMPETS (The 1st day of October)
( 1 )
6. The day of ATONEMENT (the 10th day of October) (Yom Kippur)
( 16:29,23:27) ( 10 )
7. The FEAST of the TABERNACLES (The 15th day through the 21 st day of
October)
( 15 21 )

166

Even though only the Jewish Faith recognizes these days as HOLY
DAYS, all those who are chosen to enter into GOD'S REST (THE MILLENNIUM)
will observe THESE HOLY DAYS in THE MILLENNIUM!

, (
/ 1000 )

!
Jubilee / 50
THE LORD told MOSES while he was yet on Mount Sinai that when
the people come into the Promised Land, HE was going to allow them for the
first six years to plant and harvest their crops. However, on the SEVENTH
YEAR the land that had been planted previously should receive rest. GOD
furthermore tells MOSES that this practice should continue throughout all of
the Children of ISRAEL'S generations. The SEVENTH YEAR would then be
declared a SABBATH YEAR and HALLOWED, and whatever the land had
produced on it's own (without re-seeding or cultivation) on the SEVENTH
YEAR could then be freely eaten by ALL.

, 6
, 7

7

,

( ) 7

However, that which had grown on its own during the SEVENTH
YEAR, could not be gathered nor stored or sold. Any person who lived on the
land or had worked the land could during the SABBATH YEAR come and take
what they needed for food without being charged for it by the Landlord. THE
LORD also said that HE would BLESS the sixth year's harvest and it would
produce enough food to feed them for THREE YEARS. The excess of that sixth
year's harvest was to be laid up in their storehouses for the coming year of
rest when they could neither plant nor harvest.
,
7,



167

6 3
6

THE LORD also tells MOSES that when SEVEN SABBATHS of YEARS (49
years) had past, that on the 10th day of the SEVENTH MONTH (October 10 th
The Day of Atonement") They were to SOUND the TRUMPET, and HALLOW
the 50th year, and proclaim it to be the year of JUBILEE.

(49 ) , 10 7 ( 10
)
,


50
JUBILEE
Up until the year of JUBILEE anything that had belonged originally to
a family and was sold for whatsoever reason to another individual, the
original owner would have the right to buy it back. If that person could not
afford to buy it back prior to JUBILEE, then one of his next to kin could do so
for him with the price of REDEMPTION declining in accordance with the
amount of years that the new owner had the use of the land. However, in the
YEAR of JUBILEE the land would automatically be returned to its original
owner.
50

,
50
,


50

JUBILEE not only applied to the land but it also applied to dwellings
and as well to persons who may have been sold as Servants to a landlord.
The Servants were also to be released in the YEAR of JUBILEE, if they or a
family member prior to JUBILEE had not already redeemed them. This
applied only to those servants that chose to leave the Landlord. The Servant
could be redeemed with money prior to JUBILEE as was the land at a
declining price based on their years of service that they had given against
their obligation to the Landlord. This redemption of the Servant could be
done by either themselves or by next of kin.
50



168

50 ,
50


50

Those who had been sold into service as Servants that were of the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL, were to be treated as hired help and paid wages, and
could not be treated like slaves. Only the heathen could be put into slavery
and bought and sold freely as property, and the YEAR of JUBILEE would
therefor not apply to the heathen. Those who were not of the Children of
ISRAEL who had been circumcised and WORSHIPPED GOD and lived among
them, were to be treated the same as the Children of ISRAEL.


, ,

, 50

,

THE LORD implemented the STATUTE of JUBILEE to insure that the


land would be passed down from generation to generation within its original
family ownership. This was done to protect the future generations from loss
of their land and their possessions, due to their predecessors squandering or
carelessly losing their inheritance. A person outside of the original owner's
family could only have use of the land for FIFTY YEARS, with the land
eventually returning to the family that GOD had originally given it to. (NOTE
18)
50



,


50
(18)

169

NOTE 18: It is important for one to know ALL of THE LAWS, PRECEPTS and
STATUTES given in the OLD TESTAMENT because they will still apply both in
the MILLENNIUM and as well in HEAVEN. This is also why JESUS said that HE
did not come to CHANGE the LAWS, but rather to FULFILL them. GOD USES
THIS METHODOLOGY in the DISTRIBUTION and in the GOVERNING of HIS
CHILDREN'S INHERITANCE. GOD'S LAWS WILL PREVAIL THROUGHOUT
ETERNITY!
18: ,


,


!
6.8 The BOOK of Numbers
A( (: Book of Numbers)
4

:ba-midbar "in the desert..."
The Book of Numbers

() 40


1. ( 1-2)
2. ( 3-9

3.
4.

5.
6.

17-19 28-30)
( 10-12)
( 13-16)
( 20-25 27 31)
( 32-36)

The fourth Book of MOSES called Numbers, opens with GOD telling
MOSES to take a census of all the tribes of ISRAEL. The census is to be taken
of all the MALES from the ages of twenty (NOTE 19) and upward except for
the tribe of Levi. The reason THE LORD has MOSES number only the MALES

170

are because GOD is preparing them for war. With the upper age limit being
forty-nine years old
4 (Numbers ),

20 ( 19)
49

B (
20

603,550

46,500
59,300
45,650
74,600
54,400
57,400

o 45,000
o 32,200
35,400
62,700
41,500
53,400



)
the lower age limit being twenty years old for the warrior, the total of
those numbered for being warriors is 603,550. THE LORD considers a person
at the age of twenty years old to be accountable to themselves for their
actions therefor making them fit for battle. On the other hand, a person fifty
years of age and older was considered to be too old for battle. ( 20)

20 , 603,550
20
, 50
(20)

171

NOTE 19: Before we get into the Book of Numbers I want you to
UNDERSTAND the meaning of the WORDS "LAW", "PRECEPTS", and
"STATUTES" as to their INTENDED meaning when used in THE HOLY
SCRIPTURES. The WORD "LAW" means GOD'S LAWS governing both MORAL
and SPIRITUAL BEHAVIOR. The WORD "PRECEPTS" applies to GOD'S RULES
governing one's SPIRITUAL BEHAVIOR, and the WORD "STATUTES" applies to
GOD'S RULES governing one's MORAL BEHAVIOR.
19:
"LAW", , "PRECEPTS", , "STATUTES"


LAW
PRECEPTS
,
STATUTES

An example of this is when one gets involved in Satani rituals he or
she is most definitely breaking one of GOD'S PRECEPTS. On the other hand,
homosexual behavior would be the BREAKING of one of GOD'S STATUTES.
Although both are SINS, the BREAKING of a PRECEPT can very easily DAMN
one's ETERNITY if the SIN COMMITTED is a BLASPHEMY against THE HOLY
SPIRIT of GOD.

GOD'S PRECEPTS

GOD'S STATUTES
,

( )


NOTE 20: These same lower age standards apply to a person's responsibility
for their own SIN as it also begins at the age of twenty, and then continues
on until they die. So any sin that is committed by a child nineteen years of
age or younger, the burden for those SINS is put upon the SOULS of their
parents. The only exception to this rule is if the child on their own accord
172

leaves the family for either marriage or their own emancipation from the
family. Only then are the parents free from the burden of the children's SINS.
20:
20 ,
19
,


However, this does not apply to those parents who choose to put the
child out of the family prior to the age of twenty, for any reason whatsoever.
The burden of SIN will still be placed upon those parents' SOULS even though
those children may reside outside of the household of the family. GOD holds
parents accountable for the actions of their children, so the parent should
use whatever means possible to correct them for their actions.
,
20 ,


,

The SERVICE TO GOD for the Levites /
C (
()


30-50 [1]

1 7,500


[2]
1 8,600

[3]
1 6,200

173


[4]


[5]


[6]


[7]
[8] [9]
[10]

[11] [12]
) [13]
GOD tells MOSES to ANOINT his brother Aaron so that Aaron may be
HIS High Priest. GOD also appoints Aaron's two remaining sons, E-Ie-a' -zar
and Ith'-a-mar to both minister in the Priest's office. GOD has MOSES and
Aaron bring the Levites before them so they may instruct the Levites on their
specific duties in regard to the care, transportation, the setting up, and the
taking down of the TABERNACLE and the ARK of the COVENANT.

,


, , ,

GOD places Aaron and his two sons over all the Levites and
PROCLAIMS that the Levites are to be HIS Priests and Ministers throughout all
their generations. GOD tells MOSES that HE has done this because when HE
had killed all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, HE HALLOWED all the
FIRSTBORN in ISRAEL, thus making them HIS. Instead of GOD taking all the
FIRSTBORN in ISRAEL to be HIS Priests and Ministers, GOD had substituted
the Levites for the FIRSTBORN in ISRAEL, proclaiming the Levites for
HIMSELF.




,

174

,
,
THE LORD tells MOSES to NUMBER ALL the Levite males from one
month old and upward. MOSES does as THE LORD has told him to do and he
does so in accordance with their families. The combined total of the census
of all the Levite males from one month old and upward numbered 22,000.
THE LORD then gives MOSES instructions to NUMBER all the FIRSTBORN
males of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL (excluding the Levites), from one month
1

1
22,000
(),
from one month old and upward to see how they compare to the
number of the Levite males. After MOSES takes the count he finds that the
combined total of the FIRSTBORN males of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL
numbered 22,273.
1
22,273
Then for the 273-person difference found between the FIRSTBORN of
CHILDREN of ISRAEL as opposed to the NUMBER of the Levite males, THE
LORD tells MOSES that the 273-person difference can be REDEEMED with
money. So MOSES collects from the CHILDREN of ISRAEL the price of the
REDEMPTION MONEY for that 273-person difference, and then gives that
money to Aaron and his sons for the price of redemption.
273
,
273 ,
273 ,

NOTE: With Aaron and his sons representing GOD'S TREASURY, the payment
of that money to them for the difference in the head count is considered to
be the same as a payment made directly to THE LORD, for the 273-person
difference.

175

: ,

, 273
THE LORD instructs MOSES as to what responsibilities each family
within the Tribe of Levi will have in regard to THE TABERNACLE, THE ARK,
and ALL of THE OTHER HOLY ITEMS. GOD assigns the Levites by family to the
various tasks required for the setting up and the taking down and for the
transport of all those ITEMS. The setting up and the taking down of ALL THE
HOLY ARTICLES that were to be behind the VEIL could only to be done by
Aaron or his sons.


, ,


The Levites could only touch those HOLY ARTICLES after they had
been properly wrapped with their coverings. THE LORD WARNS MOSES that if
anybody should touch even one of the HOLY ARTICLES prior to their
covering, that person would be immediately CONSUMED by FIRE. The HOLY
ARTICLES that were referred to were those SPECIFIC ARTICLES that sat
BEHIND THE VEIL.





()
,



The Law of Jealousies /


If a man had suspected that his wife had committed ADULTERY and
was jealous by reason of it, and if she had denied any infidelity, then that
woman would be brought before the Priest with a JEALOUSY offering. The
Priest would then take HOLY WATER that sat BEHIND the VEIL and mix into it
dust from off the floor of the TABERNACLE from below the ALTAR.

, ,

176


The woman would then be brought before THE LORD with her head
uncovered and her offering in her hand. The Priest would then have the
woman swear an oath of innocence; thus proclaiming her innocence before
GOD, and to also proclaim her willingness to accept a curse that would be
put upon her if she had lied. The curse she was to receive if she had lied
was; that after she drank the HOLY WATER that was mixed with the dust
from off the floor of the TABERNACLE her belly would then swell and her
thigh would rot.


;
,




PROCEDURE: The Priest would write the curse into a book that was kept
within the TABERNACLE and then blot the woman's name that was written
next to the curse, with the WATER and the DUST THAT CAUSES THE CURSE.
At that time then the woman would be made to drink the water, and the
Priest would take the woman's JEALOUSY OFFERING and wave it before THE
LORD, and then offer it upon the ALTAR. If the woman had lied then the
curse would come to pass; and her belly would swell and her thigh would rot.
If she had not lied, then the woman would be BLESSED by conceiving and
bearing a child. (Note 21)
:
,
,
,
;
,
( 21)
Note 21: In the entire Old Testament the Jealousy testing and offering is the
only circumstance where HOLY WATER is used to proclaim one's innocence.
The water had to be brought BEHIND THE VEIL and be in the PRESENCE of
GOD for it to become HOLY, which was only one of the ingredients needed

177

for the CURSE. It also required the DUST from below the ALTAR of GOD to
become COMPLETE.
21:



,

,

ONLY GOD BY HIS SANCTIFICATION and CONSECRATION CAN MAKE
SOMETHING OF THIS EARTH HOLY! A PRIEST THAT HAS BEEN BEHIND THE
VEIL CAN ONLY PERFORM THIS ACT AFTER GOD HAS HALLOWED HIM! GOD IS
HOLY AND ONLY HE CAN HALLOW. Water deemed by the Church to be "Holy
Water", is nothing more than plain old "H2O" and CANNOT SANCTIFY
anything!

!

!

( )
,
HO ( )!
D

10

28 4 2
5 50
11
30 4 50
5
6



10 2 2 48
20
6 2
178





() ()[1]
[2]


100
20 50 10
2 15
[3]

Ark of Covernance




[4]



[5]



(


)[6]


...
......
2

...[7]

179


5 5 3





[8]

x x
1x1x2 2


2 [9]



...
...
...
... ...
. ..[10]

1


6

3

3


4 7

[11]

3

1 [12]

180






500 250
250 500 1
[13]

[14]


20 603,550
29 730
1,770 [15]

[16]

1
1
1
1

= 44.42
= 22.21
= 11.424
= 34.272

1. 26
2.

3. 20
4. 6 1-27
5. 1 5 1-12
6. 2 6 1-11
7. 25 10-22 37 1-9
8. 27 1-8 38 1-7
9. 30 1-10 37 25-28
10.
25 23-30 37
10-16
11.
27 20-21
181

12.
25 31-40 37
17-24
13.
30 22-38 37 29
14.
17-21
15.
38 21-31
16. .. 2541 (1998)
The Law of the Nazarite /

6:1-27 6:2 "


6:3

6:4

6:5


6:6
6:7

6:8


6:9

6:10
6:11

6:12


6:13
6:14


6:15

6:16
6:17

6:18
6:19


182

6:20


6:21


"
6:22 6:23 "
6:24

6:25
6:26
6:27
"
( 6:1-27)
A Nazarite is a person who has dedicated himself exclusively to the
SERVICE of GOD. ONLY A MALE CAN ASSUME THIS RESPONSIBILITY! The
person taking the oath of the Nazarite can specify the time and duration of
their SERVICE that they will be giving to GOD at the time of their oath. A
parent also can make a Nazarite dedication for their child, but this
DEDICATION must be done prior to the child's conception. However,
PARENTAL DEDICATION for the Nazarite must be a lifetime dedication of
SERVICE to GOD. Some of the better known Nazarites are Samson, Samuel,
and John the Baptist, although there were many, many, more than just these
three.

!




Elijah was also a Nazarite! However the HOLY BIBLE does not
specifically address him as one. GOD gave varying SUPERNATURAL POWERS
to all of the Nazarites, who were dedicated prior to conception, and they are
most often referred to in the Scriptures, as MEN of GOD! These men were all
GREATLY feared by the people and were often avoided because of those
GREAT GOD GIVEN POWERS.

183

() !

,



Due to the Nazarite being CONSECRATED by GOD for service to HIM,
there were certain Laws that applied only to the Nazarite. The Nazarite was
FORBIDDEN to drink wine, or vinegar, or strong drink of any type. Nor could
they eat anything that grew on a vine whatsoever. They were never allowed
to cut their hair during their time as a Nazarite or come in contact with any
dead person except during battle. They could not even be near to a parent
after their death, and if it so happened that a person should die in their
presence, suddenly, where they could not avoid it, then PURIFICATION was
necessary for that exposure.
,

,
,




,

,
,

This PURIFICATION consisted of the Nazarite having to shave their


head completely SEVEN days after the event had occurred, and then come
before the Priest on the eighth day for their PURIFICATION. An offering would
be made of two pigeons, or two turtledoves that were brought by the
Nazarite to the Priest for a SACRIFICE to GOD. The Priest would offer one of
the SACRIFICES for a SIN OFFERING and one of the SACRIFICES for a BURNT
OFFERING.

7 ,
8 2 ,

184

The Priest would HALLOW the Nazarite's head by the burning of his
hair at the ALTAR, because he had been in the presence of the dead and had
DEFILED his head. After the Nazarite had been PURIFIED, he must bring on
the following day a TRESPASS OFFERING. This SACRIFICE of a TRESPASS
OFFERING was due from him for the time that he had lost in his SERVICE to
GOD while he was DEFILED.
,

,

Once the duration of the Nazarite's service to GOD had been fulfilled,
the Nazarite would then come before the door of the TABERNACLE with his
SACRIFICE, and while there shave the hair from his head in the presence of
the Priest. The Priest would take the SACRIFICE brought by the Nazarite and
offer it upon the ALTAR, and burn the hair from the Nazarite's head in the fire
from beneath the ALTAR.


,

,
The Laws governing the Nazarite would be then waived by GOD and
would no longer apply to that man for he had fulfilled his service as a
Nazarite. Nearly all of the Prophets as well as those referred to as "MEN of
GOD" in the Old Testament had sworn the oath of the Nazarite, and carried
out their duties in accordance with the Laws of the Nazarite.



,

GOD'S COURSE and DIRECTION

THE LORD instructs MOSES to make two silver TRUMPETS and these
TRUMPETS would act as a public address system to the people. There were
certain soundings (the number of blasts of the TRUMPET) that would indicate
185

certain events. The TRUMPETS were also used to INDICATE GOD'S


MOVEMENT. During the day a CLOUD would hover over the TABERNACLE and
FIRE would hover over the TABERNACLE by night.
2
()



There was always someone who would stand watch over the CLOUD
or the FIRE to see if it were to move. When either the CLOUD or the FIRE
would lift up above the TABERNACLE the TRUMPETS would be sounded, so
the people would know that GOD wanted them to move to another place.
They would pack up all their belongings and follow the CLOUD by day or the
FIRE by night UNTIL IT SETTLED. It was GOD who would determine the
Children of ISRAEL'S comings and goings.

,




GOD also instructed MOSES as to how the twelve tribes of ISRAEL
would be situated about the TABERNACLE when they were camped. GOD
even determined which group of people was to be the first to pack up and
leave as well as to whom was the first to set up camp. This same sequence
would also apply in the event of a war, as to who would be forward and lead
and who would be flanked.

12

,

()
The CLOUD or the FIRE would hover over the ARK of the COVENANT
and would travel in the direction that the people were to go, so it ALWAYS
hovered over the forward most part of the people and acted as their
COMPASS. Those who carried the ARK would always observe the direction in
which the CLOUD or the FIRE would go and that was the direction that the
186

ARK would go and all the people would follow after it. THE LORD was also
THE ONE who went out first in a time of battle, and when THE LORD would go
out before the people to battle, they ALWAYS defeated their enemies.

,



,
,

Numbers 10:35 And it came to pass, when the ARK set forward, that MOSES
said, RISE UP, LORD, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that
hate thee flee before thee.
10:35

Numbers 10:36 And when it rested, he said, RETURN, 0' LORD, unto the
many thousands of ISRAEL. (NOTE 22)
10:36
( 22)
NOTE 22: With the Children of ISRAEL consisting of over one and one-half
million people, GOD could move the lot of them by the aforementioned
procedure in less than two hours. They could either make camp, or break
camp and be on the move, in an extremely short period of time!
22: ,

2 ,
!
MOSES' frustration /
With the people having only MANNA to eat most of the time, they were
continually complaining to MOSES over and over again and this displeased
THE LORD that these people were never satisfied. On one occasion THE
LORD sent an ANGEL as a FIRE around the perimeter of the camp and the
FIRE consumed
187


,



all those at the outer camp boundary. When the people saw what GOD
was doing out of HIS ANGER they became extremely frightened. They then
cried out to MOSES for him to PRAY to GOD to stop HIS WRATH against
ISRAEL. Once MOSES cried out to THE LORD GOD of ISRAEL on the behalf of
the Children of ISRAEL, GOD WOULD QUENCH HIS ANGER against the people,
FOR GOD LOVED MOSES!



,

, !
The people still continually complained about them not having any
meat to eat. This DISPLEASED both THE LORD and MOSES because of their
continual complaints and THE LORD'S anger was again kindled against the
Children of ISRAEL. MOSES asked THE LORD why he alone had the
responsibility to care for all these people? MOSES also told THE LORD that
the people's continual complaints were becoming more than he could bear.





?

THE LORD tells MOSES to gather together the SEVENTY ELDERS of the
Tribes of ISRAEL, and once they are gathered together, to bring them to the
door of the TABERNACLE. THE LORD also tells MOSES that GOD will come
down (DESCEND) and take some of the SPIRIT that HE had put upon MOSES,
and put some of that same SPIRIT upon the SEVENTY ELDERS. GOD says that
once HE has done this that the SEVENTY ELDERS could share in MOSES'
responsibility. THE LORD then gave MOSES the WORDS to say to the people.
70
,
188

()
,
70
70

Numbers 11:18 And say thou unto the people, SANCTIFY your selves against
tomorrow, and ye shall eat flesh: for ye have wept in the EARS of THE LORD,
saying, Who shall give us flesh to eat? For it was well with us in Egypt:
therefore THE LORD will give you flesh, and ye shall eat.
11:18




THE LORD further tells MOSES that HE will give them enough meat to
last them an entire month. MOSES in turn asks THE LORD, "Where is this
meat going to come from? Should they then kill all their cattle and their
herds of sheep? Or should they gather all the fish out of the sea, and how
should GOD be able to give all these people meat to eat"? THE LORD then
SAYS to MOSES, is anything too difficult for THE LORD?


? ?
,
? ,
?
Once MOSES calls the SEVENTY ELDERS to the door of the
TABERNACLE, only sixty-eight of the SEVENTY show up. THE LORD then
DESCENDED in a CLOUD and placed some of the SPIRIT that was upon
MOSES upon the sixty-eight ELDERS that were at the door, just as GOD had
said HE would do. GOD even put some of the SPIRIT upon the two who did
not show up at the TABERNACLE and remained in their tents,
70 , 68 70

68
,

2 ,
189

even though they had not come to the door of THE TABERNACLE. Then
once THE SPIRIT of GOD came upon the SEVENTY, they ALL began to speak
in TONGUES (HEBREWAH), and this was rumored about the camp. Joshua not
being present at the TABERNACLE DOOR came and told MOSES about the
two who were not at the assembly who were now speaking in TONGUES.
Joshua asks MOSES shouldn't MOSES be forbidding the two who had not
shown up at the TABERNACLE DOOR from PROPHESYING (Speaking in
TONGUES)?

70 (),


2
2
()
Numbers 11:29 And MOSES said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? Would
GOD that all THE LORD'S people were Prophets, and THE LORD would put HIS
SPIRIT upon them.
11:29

THE LORD did as HE said HE would do! GOD brought forth a wind from
the sea and in the wind there were quails that were then scattered over
seven square miles of land. The quails were thirty-six inches deep in all
directions omitting from the center of the camp to well outside of it! The
people then lusted after the quail like wild animals and this further angered
THE LORD. Then all those who did eat in excess and gorge d themselves with
the quail died, because THE LORD had put a PLAGUE upon them.
!
7
36
!


,
Numbers 11:34 And he called the name of that place Kib-roth hat-ta-a-vah:
because there they buried the people that lusted.
190

11:34

MOSES' AUTHORITY CHALLENGED!


!
MOSES' wife Zip-po-rah being an Ethiopian woman had quite dark skin
. This caused both Miriam and Aaron (MOSES' brother and sister) to make
condemnations to the people in regard to MOSES' mixed marriage. The two
were also openly questioning MOSES' AUTHORITY to lead them, and saying
to the people, that GOD had also spoken through them as well as MOSES.
They questioned why they shouldn't be leading the people rather than
MOSES, who had married outside of the Children of ISRAEL? This never really
bothered MOSES when hearing this murmuring, as the POWER that GOD had
given to MOSES seemed to him at times to be more of a curse rather than a
BLESSING.
()
()

,
,

,
,

HOWEVER; this most certainly DISPLEASED THE LORD! GOD after
hearing what Aaron and Miriam had said regarding MOSES' AUTHORITY,
came down in a CLOUD VERY ANGRY and called MOSES, Aaron, and Miriam
to the door of the TABERNACLE.
!

,
, ,

Numbers 12:6 AND HE SAID, HEAR NOW MY WORDS: IF THERE BE A


PROPHET AMONG YOU, I THE LORD WILL MAKE MYSELF KNOWN UNTO HIM IN
A VISION, AND WILL SPEAK UNTO HIM IN A DREAM.
12:6


191

Numbers 12:7 MY SERVANT MOSES IS NOT SO, WHO IS FAITHFUL IN ALL


MINE HOUSE.
12:7

Numbers 12:8 WITH HIM WILL I SPEAK MOUTH TO MOUTH, EVEN
APPARENTLY, AND NOT IN DARK SPEECHES; AND THE SIMILITUDE OF THE
LORD SHALL HE BEHOLD: WHEREFORE THEN WERE YE NOT AFRAID TO
SPEAK AGAINST MY SERVANT MOSES?
12:8

After THE LORD had spoken these words to Aaron and Miriam, HE
DEPARTED IN ANGER. Miriam immediately became LEPROUS from head to
toe as though she had been born a leper. Once Aaron had seen what THE
LORD had done to Miriam, he cried out to MOSES asking him for forgiveness.
MOSES in turn CRIED OUT TO THE LORD on behalf of Miriam, and THE LORD
SAID to MOSES, PUT HER OUT OF THE CAMP FOR SEVEN DAYS, and then HE
WOULD HEAL HER AFFLICTION. (After this event, Miriam's name is only
mentioned once more regarding her death and is never mentioned again
throughout the Scriptures of the TORAH.)23
,



,

, ,
7 , (
,
) 23
Note 23: MOSES, being born of the HOLY SPRIT was certainly more than a
Prophet. Each and every time that THE HOLY SPIRIT COMES DOWN AS THE
DELIVERER, in the form of a PERSON, THAT PERSON IS EMPOWERED to do
MORE than the previous PERSON of THE HOLY SPIRIT was able to do.
23: ,

( ), ,


192

NOAH being the first DELIVERER was EMPOWERED to build the ARK and
to gather up all the animals of the earth. JOSEPH, BEING THE SECOND
DELIVERER WAS EMPOWERED TO RECEIVE VISIONS AND DREAMS, and was
GIVEN by GOD GREAT EARTHLY AUTHORITY. MOSES BEING THE THIRD
DELIVERER WAS EMPOWERED TO BRING ABOUT PLAGUES, AND CURSES,
AND BLESSINGS, AND MIRACLES OF ALL SORTS.
1


2
,


3

, ,
WHEN THE HOLY SPIRIT COMES AGAIN, AS THE 182 PERSON, HIS
EMPOWERMENT SHALL BE UNLIMITED and WITHOUT MEASURE! HE SHALL
COMMAND THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH, AND THEY SHALL OBEY!
( ),
( ) 182
!( 4

) ,

! (
)
The Prophet Micah confirms this in his Scriptures!
!
Micah 7:15 According to the days of thy coming out of the land of Egypt will I
shew unto him MARVELLOUS THINGS.
7:15

Micah 7:16 The nations shall see and be confounded at all their might: they
shall lay their hand upon their mouth, their ears shall be deaf
7:16

( 11:3)

193

Micah 7:17 They shall lick the dust like a serpent, they shall move out of
their holes like worms of the earth: they shall be afraid of THE LORD our
GOD, and shall fear because of thee.
7:17



40
12
12

12

10

194

20

40

40













14,700






195




23





"... ..."

"...

..."



"...
..."
2 3 "...
...
..."

40






20
601,730

43,730 ( 46,500 )
22,200 ( 59,300 )
196

40,500 ( 45,650 )
76,500 ( 74,600 )
64,300 ( 54,400 )
60,500 ( 57,400 )

o 32,500 (
45,000 )
o 52,700 (
32,200 )
45,600 ( 35,400 )
64,400 ( 62,700 )
53,400 ( 41,500 )
45,400 ( 53,400 )

1
23,000



()

()
( )



2 7

)
Failure to TRUST in THE LORD!
!
With the CHILDREN of ISRAEL now nearing the River Jordan and soon to
be entering into the land of Canaan, THE LORD instructs MOSES to select one
person from each of the TWELVE TRIBES, so they may go out before them
and spy out the land. MOSES selects one member from each of the tribes
omitting the tribe of Levi, as the tribe of Levi BELONGED to THE LORD.
197



,
,


MOSES, in keeping the NUMBER of TRIBES to TWELVE, selects two
from the tribe of JOSEPH. Namely, one from the tribe of E' -phra-im, and one
from the tribe of Ma-nas'-seh, with E'-phra-im and Ma-nas'-seh both being
the sons of JOSEPH. The tribe of E' -phra-im was the replacement for the tribe
of Levi and the tribe of Ma-nas' -seh represented the tribe of JOSEPH.
Instructions were given to those who were sent to spy out the land. They
were told that they should look over the land to see how productive the land
was and they were also supposed to search out where the cities were
located and what kind of defenses those cities had.
, 12 , 2
, , ,






After the TWELVE Tribal Representatives had spent forty days of
spying in the land of Canaan, they returned having brought back with them,
grapes and pomegranates and figs that were growing abundantly in the land.
But the report coming from all but two of the twelve spies were that the land
that they were about to POSSESS was very well defended by at least four
different groups of people. They also informed MOSES that they had spotted
some of the Angelic offspring living in the land who were GIANTS, men of
great stature. They referred to the Angelic-offspring (the Anakim) as GIANTS
and ten of the TWELVE spies proclaimed that The CHILDREN of ISRAEL could
not take this land because they could not defeat these GIANTS!
12 40 ,
( )
2 12

4


198

(Anakim ) 10 12


!
Numbers 13:32 And they brought up an evil report of the land which they
had searched unto the CHILDREN of ISRAEL, saying, The Land, through which
we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof;
and all the people we saw in it are men of a great stature.
13:32


Numbers 13:33 And there we saw GIANTS, the sons of A 'nak, which come of
the GIANTS: and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were
in their sight.
13:33


After hearing the report from ten of the spies on how the land could
not be taken, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL become fearful for their lives and
complain to MOSES and Aaron about it. The people were now saying that
they should have never left the land of Egypt, because they had now been
brought into the wilderness by GOD to die! HOWEVER, two of the TWELVE
that went to spy out the land said, with GOD'S HELP we KNOW that we can
defeat those who now occupy the land.
10

, ,



,

! , 2 12 ,

These two that had FAITH in GOD were O'-she-a, (whom MOSES had
renamed Joshua), and Caleb the son of Je-phun'-neh. But the people refused
to believe their report and wanted to stone both Joshua and Caleb for their
disagreement with the other ten spies. Due to the peoples lacking in FAITH
towards GOD and their unwillingness to go into battle against the current
occupants of the land, MOSES became DISTRAUGHT with the Children of
ISRAEL.
199


, ( ),

10

Once THE LORD hears about the violence that the people had towards
Joshua and Caleb, and SEES their unwillingness to go out and fight for the
land which THE LORD had promised their fathers, HE AGAIN appears at the
DOOR of the TABERNACLE before all the people.

,

Numbers 14:11 And THE LORD said unto MOSES, HOW LONG WILL THIS
PEOPLE PROVOKE ME? AND HOW LONG WILL IT BE ERE THEY BELIEVE ME,
FOR ALL THE SIGNS WHICH I HAVE SHEWED AMONG THEM?
14:11

Numbers 14:12 I WILL SMITE THEM WITH THE PESTILENCE, AND DISINHERIT
THEM, AND WILL MAKE OF THEE A GREATER NATION AND MIGHTIER THAN
THEY.
14:12

After MOSES sees that THE LORD once again wants to destroy
ISRAEL, MOSES pleads with THE LORD that HE quench HIS ANGER and have
mercy on the people and excuse their ignorance. He reminds THE LORD as to
what the Egyptians would say when they hear that GOD had DESTROYED all
of HIS PEOPLE? MOSES further tells THE LORD that once the Egyptians hear
of ISRAEL'S fate they will say, that the GOD of ISRAEL could not DELIVER
these people into the land that HE had promised them, so HE therefor
DESTROYED them ALL in the wilderness.
,



200

?

,
,

GOD after hearing MOSES' plea, agrees with MOSES that HE should not
DESTROY ISRAEL and decides to pardon them. But GOD tells MOSES what HE
will do rather than DESTROYING them. GOD reminds MOSES that The
CHILDREN of ISRAEL had seen all the miracles that HE had performed in the
land of Egypt and in the wilderness, yet they were still unable to TRUST in
HIM.
,


GOD said that because of their lack in FAITH, HE would not allow this
particular generation of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL to enter into the PROMISED
LAND! GOD says, all of this generation over the age of nineteen years will die
in the wilderness, excepting for Joshua and Caleb, for they were the only
ones who TRUSTED in THE LORD!
,
!
, 19 ,
, !

Due to the CHILDREN of ISRAEL'S lack in FAITH and TRUST in THE


LORD, only Joshua and Caleb were allowed to cross over the River Jordan and
enter into the PROMISED LAND. The CHILDREN of ISRAEL then wander for
FORTY YEARS in the wilderness because of their LACK of FAITH in GOD, and
this GENERATION never sees the PROMISED LAND!

,
() 40
,
!
201

Korah's Rebellion /
With the AUTHORITY given to MOSES and Aaron by GOD being
continually challenged by the people, a man by the name Korah of the
Levites and 250 of the princes of the assembly (Levites that look after the
articles of the TABERNACLE), go before MOSES and Aaron. They challenge
both MOSES and Aaron's authority and threaten to take over the charge of
the TABERNACLE.

, 250

(
),

They tell MOSES and Aaron that they are now going to take charge
over the CHILDREN of ISRAEL and the ARK of the COVENANT and
TABERNACLE as well. MOSES says in response to them that they should bring
their censers with them on the following day and meet at the TABERNACLE
DOOR. While at the TABERNACLE they should offer up their fire before GOD
and see who GOD accepts to make an offering to HIM, whether HE accepts
MOSES and Aaron's OFFERING or theirs?






?
Whosoever THE LORD allows to come near to HIM once the OFFERING
has been made, they will be the ones that GOD has chosen. MOSES also
explains to them that THE LORD has chosen the Levites only to serve and
minister to the TABERNACLE, but not to be HIS Priests, nor could they take
charge over it, as this responsibility was given ONLY to Aaron and his sons.

,
,
,
,

202

The following day Aaron and MOSES, along with Korah and his 250
followers meet at the DOOR to the TABERNACLE. Each man in both groups
had their censers in their hands full of burning incense, and prepared to
make an OFFERING to THE LORD. THE LORD appears in a CLOUD by the door
and THE LORD tells MOSES and Aaron to separate themselves from Korah
and his men. THE LORD says that HIS patience had run out and that HE was
going to CONSUME all the CHILDREN of ISRAEL for their disobedience
towards HIM.
, 250

,




MOSES again pleads for the lives of The CHILDREN of ISRAEL and begs
THE LORD not to kill those who had not taken any part in Korah's rebellion.
THE LORD tells MOSES to tell the entire congregation to separate themselves
from Korah and any of his following.


MOSES goes and tells the people what THE LORD had said and how
they should separate themselves immediately from Korah and his following.
MOSES informs them that THE LORD was going to kill Korah for his rebellious
actions, and GOD was going to do so in a way that all of the people would
know that MOSES and Aaron were THE ONE'S GOD intended to be in charge.


,


MOSES explains to the people that if Korah were to die in a common
type of death, they would all know that THE LORD had not sent MOSES and
Aaron to be in charge over them. But, if the ground were to be opened up
203

and swallow Korah and those who followed him as well as all of their
belongings, then the people should know that MOSES and Aaron had been
chosen by GOD to be their leaders.
,




,

Once Korah had heard the WORDS of MOSES he was OUTRAGED.
While he and his household remained standing at the door of their tents,
they watched as the people withdrew themselves from them. Once the
people were separated from Korah and his following, the ground opened up
and swallowed Korah, is family, and all that pertained to him, and as the
people watched in FEAR the ground closed over them while they were yet
still alive! Meanwhile while watching this happen to Korah and his family, the
Children of ISRAEL ran off in fear for their lives, but still observed what was
happening from a distance.

,

,
, ,

!
,
,

Shortly thereafter, FIRE came down from HEAVEN and consumed the
250 followers of Korah still having their censers in their hands, thus burning
up them and their golden censers. THE LORD tells MOSES to take the censers
that were now molten that were CONSECRATED unto HIM and HALLOWED by
the FIRE, and make the censers into broad plates for a covering of the
ALTAR. This would be for a memorial for the CHILDREN of ISRAEL to
remember to NEVER do what Korah had done.
, 250

,

,




204

The day after GOD'S DESTROYING Korah and his following, the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL gather themselves together and accuse MOSES and
Aaron of being murderers, because they caused Korah and his company's
death.
,
,

After hearing this THE LORD again comes down to the door of the
TABERNACLE and tells MOSES and Aaron to separate themselves from the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL for HE HAD ENOUGH! As soon as MOSES and Aaron put
some distance between them and the people, the people immediately start
dying from a PLAGUE THE LORD had brought upon them.


!

,

Once MOSES sees that thousands are being killed by the PLAGUE, HE
hastily sends Aaron off to the TABERNACLE to get his censer filled with fire
from the ALTAR, and make atonement for the CHILDREN of ISRAEL. Once
Aaron had gotten the censer with FIRE from the ALTAR he runs and gets
between the PLAGUE and the CHILDREN of ISRAEL. The PLAGUE was then
halted by THE LORD, however not before fourteen thousand seven hundred
people had been killed by the PLAGUE.
,
,



, 14,700


After the incident regarding Korah, and the Leadership of the other
tribes still bickering for the control of the TABERNACLE of GOD, THE LORD
tells MOSES to do the following. GOD says that MOSES should have each one
of the TWELVE tribes take a ROD from an almond tree and then write the
name of their tribe on each of the RODS.

205


,
12

But on the ROD for tribe of Levi, write Aaron's name only, because he
had been put in charge over the tribe of Levi. Then, once the RODS had been
made, MOSES was to bring the TWELVE RODS into the TABERNACLE and
leave them overnight. Furthermore, THE LORD tells MOSES to tell the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL that THE LORD'S CHOICE for who should be in charge
over the TABERNACLE, would be given to the tribe whose ROD had sprouted
BUDS overnight.

, 12



The next morning when MOSES went in and removed the twelve RODS
from the TABERNACLE, only Aaron's ROD was BUDDED. It had not only
budded and blossomed, but Aaron's ROD had even brought forth almonds
out of its stem. Once the CHILDREN of ISRAEL saw that the ROD bearing
Aaron's name was the only one with BUDS, they understood that only Aaron,
his sons, and the tribe of Levi had the authority by GOD to oversee the
TABERNACLE.
12 ,




,

Chapter 20 of the BOOK of NUMBERS, Full Circle?

20 ?

In Chapter 20 of the Book of NUMBERS the chapter opens with Miriam


(MOSES and Aaron's sister) dying and being buried in Ka'-desh. The
Scriptures go on to tell of the same story that had been previously told in the
17th Chapter of the Book of Exodus. This is the story about bringing forth the
water out of the rock. The Scriptures in NUMBERS also repeat how MOSES
206

failed to give GOD the GLORY by his not GLORIFYING GOD in the eyes of the
people at the time of the miracle.
20 (
)

17



The first time this story is told in the Book of Exodus; the event takes
place just shortly after the CHILDREN of ISRAEL had been DELIVERED out of
EGYPT. This would put MOSES around the age of 81. However in Chapter 20
of the Book of NUMBERS, not only is this miracle referred to once again (with
the water coming forth out of the rock), but it also speaks about Aaron's
death.
;

81 20 ,
()


With Aaron being only three years older than MOSES and his death
occurring at about the age of 120 years old, this would have put MOSES at
the age of 117 at the time of Aaron's death. Is this a CONFLICT in the
Scriptures? Was MOSES 117 years old at the time of this MIRACLE rather
than 81 years old as the time line would indicate in the Book of Exodus, or
did this exact same event happen twice?
3

120 , 117

? 117
81
2 ?
Before these questions can be answered you must first UNDERSTAND
how the WORD of GOD was COMPILED within THE HOLY BIBLE. With the
exception of the Book of Genesis, Moses along with several other people
wrote the Scripture that is included in the four following Books of MOSES
(Exodus, Leviticus, NUMBERS, and Deuteronomy). The writing of these other
four books was done over a course of many, many years, even well after the
207

death of MOSES. Of course the bulk of the Scripture came from the writings
of MOSES, however there were many insertions made to its current form.

,
4
(, , ) 4


,

You need not be concerned as to the accuracy of THE HOLY BIBLE, for
all that has been inserted into the OLD TESTAMENT is the INSPIRED WORD
OF GOD! In summary what this means, is that when one READS THE HOLY
BIBLE they must REMEMBER that the sequence of events taking place within
the Scriptures are not necessarily in chronological order. This can be further
explained if you can imagine trying to put a book into a perfect sequential
order, having all of the pages available to you, but the pages are not
numbered. The content of the Book would be complete, however it may not
necessarily be in the proper sequential order as its AUTHORS compiled it.






The Book of Revelation is purposely composed this way and cannot be
put into the proper sequence without being able to discern its LAYERS. This
is why the Church has so much confusion when it tries to explain The Book of
Revelation and the Teachers of the Church stumble and fall about its
meaning.

(
208

)


This type of TEACHING is what JESUS CHRIST refers to as "THE BLIND,
LEADING THE BLIND"! The blind are those who cannot discern the LAYERS.
These teachers are those who try to teach what they themselves do not
UNDERSTAND!


The answer to the previously asked questions as to; "Did this event
happen twice?" or "is this the same event?" can be explained as follows: The
answer to the TWO previous questions is YES and NO, and NO and YES! Let
me try to explain:

? ?

The CHILDREN of ISRAEL wandered for forty years in a relatively small


area and basically walked in a big CIRCLE, with Miriam dying on one of the
many times the CHILDREN of ISRAEL had passed by the area of Mer'-i-bah
Ka'-desh. The person who made this particular insertion into the Book of
NUMBERS, merely recalled the event that had taken place at Mer'-i-bah Kadesh, being unaware himself which of the times the CHILDREN of ISRAEL had
passed by the area.
40
( )

,
,


The EVENTS and the PLACES are always accurate within the Scriptures,
however; the TIMES of the events are open to interpretation. GOD EXISTS
IN ALL TIMES, AND ALL PLACES! So, time is irrelevant in regard to THE WORD
of GOD! The "WHAT" and the "WHERE", and the "WHY" are IMPORTANT,
HOWEVER: the "when" hasn't any BEARING on the TRUTH!
209




, ! !
,
!
The death of Aaron /

Contained also in the Scriptures of the 20th Chapter of the Book of


Numbers is the death of Aaron. The Scriptures tell how MOSES was
instructed by GOD to take his brother, Aaron and his brother's son, E-Ie-a'
-zar, to the top of Mount Hor, where Aaron was to die.
20


,
(), , ,

MOSES is also told by THE LORD that once he has reached the peak of
the mountain, that he should strip Aaron of his Priestly Garments and put
them on Aaron's son E-Ie-a' -zar, making him the next HIGH PRIEST. THE
LORD also says that after MOSES has done as THE LORD has instructed him
to do, Aaron will die atop the Mountain and it was as THE LORD had said it
would be.
Aaron died atop the mountain and MOSES came back down
with E-Ie-a'-zar now being the High Priest REPLACING his father Aaron. The
people then mourned Aaron's death for a full thirty days.










30
The Symbol of Medicine /
After the death of Aaron, MOSES and the CHILDREN of ISRAEL
journeyed by the shore of the Red Sea. Then shortly thereafter defeating
King A' -rad of Canaan, the Children of ISRAEL start murmuring against GOD
and MOSES again. The people complain to MOSES that they were tired of
eating MANNA and were short of water, and they also believed that GOD by
the hand of MOSES had brought them into the wilderness to die. This
210

continual complaining by The Children of ISRAEL again angers THE LORD. So


GOD IN HIS ANGER sent out a fiery serpent among them.

,

,
,



This serpent's venom was so toxic, it caused anyone being bitten by it
to die shortly after being bitten. The people now dying in mass numbers by
the serpent bites, begin to humble themselves before GOD, for HIM to have
MERCY on them. The people then go before MOSES admitting they had
sinned against GOD and him and ask MOSES to pray for the people, for many
were dying from the serpent bites.
,
,
,

,
MOSES PRAYS for the people for GOD to have MERCY on them. In
answer to MOSES' PRAYER, GOD tells MOSES to fashion a fiery serpent on a
brass pole and gather those who have been bitten by the serpents so they
may look upon the brass pole MOSES had fashioned. Then after viewing the
brass pole they would be healed and not die from the bite. The brass pole
that was fashioned by MOSES had on it the WINGS of an ANGEL and a
serpent wound around the pole. This is the same symbol used by the medical
profession today, being symbolic of medicinal healing.

,

Balaam and Balak /


211

The story of Balaam and Balak is one of the insertions that have been
put into the Holy Scriptures of the Book of Numbers by someone other than
MOSES, as has been earlier explained. The story begins in Chapter 22 of The
Book of NUMBERS and continues through Chapter 24. When you read this
story you will see that the name of MOSES is not mentioned once throughout
its entirety.

22 24

This is because this event wasn't well known throughout ISRAEL,


however GOD wanted the event to be placed within the Holy Scriptures. This
is a TRUE STORY, however because the war between the King of Moab and
the CHILDREN of ISRAEL did not take place (as a result of Balaam refusing-to
put a curse against the CHILDREN of ISRAEL), not all of ISRAEL was aware of
the details surrounding the event. This caused the event to be put into the
Book of NUMBERS well after the death of MOSES.
,

,
( ),

As previously explained, when MOSES had complained to THE LORD


about the burden of his looking after the CHILDREN of ISRAEL, THE LORD put
some of the SPIRIT that was upon MOSES, on SEVENTY of the ELDERS of the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL. This was done so the SEVENTY ELDERS could share in
MOSES' burden.


,
70
70

212

Of these SEVENTY, there were some who chronicled the events that
had taken place during their journey for the forty years in the wilderness.
Many of the writings of the SEVENTY ELDERS were commingled with the
writings of MOSES and when Ezra compiled the OLD TESTAMENT these
writings were included in the Scriptures of the last four books of MOSES. The
story of Balaam and Balak is a true story chronicled by one of the SEVENTY
ELDERS and was inserted by Ezra the Priest into the Book of Numbers many,
many years after the event had taken place.
70
40

70

4
1 70


Return to BaIaam and BaIak /
When the CHILDREN of ISRAEL came into the land of Moab, the Elders
of Moab were quite concerned that they might be overthrown and conquered
by them. Rumors of the wars that had taken place in the surrounding
kingdoms of Moab with the Children of ISRAEL, that had ultimately ended up
with those Kingdoms being overthrown and DESTROYED, posed a great
threat now to the Moabite people.
,


The King of Moab, King Balak, knew with GOD fighting for the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL, any nation or people who would go out to war against
them would be utterly destroyed. It was rummored throughout the land that
complete civilizations were completely wiped out by GOD rather quickly, and
the people of Moab were concerned now that the Children of ISRAEL had
showed up on their land!
,,
,

213

,
!
After the one and one-half million HEBREWS showed up on the
doorstep of Moab (who incidentally, was a direct descendant of ABRAHAM'S
nephew, Lot), the Elders summoned Balak who was the King of Moab to go
out and fight against them. Balak, being aware GOD was fighting for the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL sought out a certain Enchanter by the name of Balaam,
in hope Balaam would put some sort of curse against the Children of ISRAEL,
so he might defeat them in battle.

(,
)

,
,
Balaam, although not having a personal relationship with GOD most
certainly did believe in HIM, and knew that he must first seek GOD'S
approval on the matter prior to him placing any curse against ISRAEL. Most
of Balaam's supernatural abilities came by way of the devil, because Balaam
was an Enchanter and not a Seer (a Prophet).
,


,
(
)
In chapter 22, verse 20, you will see where it indicates that GOD tells
Balaam to go to Balak who had summoned him. However, Balaam was being
told that he should go to see Balak by the Devil and not being told this by
GOD. This is why when Balaam went on his way to see Balak, GOD sent out
an ANGEL to stop him (NOTE 24 )
22:20,



, .
( 24)

214

NOTE 24 : This scenario happens several times throughout the HOLY BIBLE
where the Scriptures seem to indicate that GOD has given a direction to
someone, and they somehow get themselves in trouble for doing what GOD
has said to do! However, the direction is actually being given to those
individuals by the Devil, which is mimicking GOD!
24:
,

! ,
, !
Afterwards that person who receives and follows these false
instructions then receives some form of punishment by GOD for doing so.
GOD WILL ALWAYS CONFIRM HIS DIRECTIONS AT LEAST ONCE, AFTER HE
HAS GIVEN THEM! AND ONE SHOULD ALWAYS ASK GOD TO GIVE
CONFIRMATION, WHEN THEY FEEL THEY ARE BEING DIRECTED TO DO
SOMETHING IN THE NAME OF GOD! Only the TRUTH can be CONFIRMED,
()

, !
( )

!
,
so there for The Devil by deception cannot confirm anything because a
lie cannot be confirmed!
!
***
When Balaam finally gets to Balak, Balak then asks Balaam to place a
curse against the CHILDREN of ISRAEL so he may defeat them in war.
Balaam then tells King Balak that he must first confront GOD on the matter.
GOD then tells Balaam that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL are to be BLESSED and
should not be cursed. Balak then refusing to accept GOD'S BLESSING of
ISRAEL rather than allowing him to curse ISRAEL has Balaam make an
offering to GOD three times in hope of changing GOD'S MIND. Each time this
offering is made to GOD, Balaam has Balak make SEVEN ALTARS and on
each ALTAR make a

215

,
,


,
3
, 7

burnt offering of SEVEN bullocks and SEVEN rams, one of each on
every ALTAR. All three attempts are futile attempts to try and change GOD'S
MIND, with Balaam after each and every offering continuing to BLESS the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL rather than cursing them. King Balak then in frustration
sends Balaam off and the war between Moab and The Children of ISRAEL is
aborted.note25
7 7 ,
3

(25)
NOTE 25: The offering made by Balaam of the SEVEN bullocks and the SEVEN
rams is yet another MARKER of the prophecy of the coming of JESUS CHRIST.
As previously discussed, the WORD "CHRIST" has the alphanumeric sum of
the NUMBER "77". Each time this offering was made by Balaam a blessing
was given to the CHILDREN of ISRAEL. The BLESSING was given THREE
times, thus in THE NAME OF THE FATHER, and IN THE NAME OF THE SON,
and in THE NAME OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. The BLESSING given to The Children
of ISRAEL is the FINAL SACRIFICE, and HIS NAME is JESUS CHRIST!
25 : 7 7

, CHRIST
77

3 ,
,

!
***
216

The Balance of Numbers /



The CHILDREN of ISRAEL being in the area of MOAB start to
intermingle with the Midianite people who worship a false god they have
named Ba' -al. This causes many of the Children of ISRAEL to fall away from
THE LORD, causing GOD to bring a plague upon them, causing twenty-four
thousand of them to die!



,
,
24,000 !
THE LORD has MOSES take another census of the men from ages
twenty and upward. Nearly forty years had past since the last census and
GOD prepares them again for war. THE LORD tells MOSES that he is nearing
his time to die, and MOSES asks THE LORD after he dies who would take
charge over the CHILDREN of ISRAEL?
20
40

,

?
THE LORD tells MOSES to take O'-she-a whom MOSES had renamed
Joshua, and bring him before the High Priest, and while in the presence of
the entire congregation, lay his hands upon Joshua and THE LORD would
pass some of MOSES' anointing on to Joshua. MOSES does as THE LORD had
told him to do and GOD passes MOSES' anointing on to Joshua. The
Leadership was then transferred from MOSES to Joshua, who GOD HAD
CHOSEN to LEAD the CHILDREN of ISRAEL over the River Jordan and into the
PROMISED LAND.NOTE 26

,
,

,



,
(26)
217

NOTE 26 : Because MOSES was the Iiving host to THE HOLY SPIRIT, and the
THIRD DELIVERER, all of his anointing could not be passed along to another.
Only some of MOSES' anointing could be passed along to Joshua as the
Scriptures indicate. THE LORD had previously taken some of THE HOLY
SPIRIT from MOSES and passed it along to the SEVENTY ELDERS, and now HE
was passing some along to Joshua.
No one other than MOSES could RECEIVE ALL of HIS ANOINTING.
When MOSES died in the flesh, both HE and THE HOLY SPIRIT ASCENDED TO
HEAVEN BEING AS ONE. With the 120 year TERM in the FLESH being fulfilled
by THE HOLY SPIRIT with MOSES, THE HOLY SPIRIT AFTERWARD COULD ONLY
BE WITH MAN ON A PERIODIC BASIS. HE WILL NOT DWELL WITH MAN AGAIN
PERMANENTLY, UNTIL THE COMING OF JESUS CHRIST, BEING BORN AS HIS
SON and SAVIOR for the world!
26:
,
3,


70 ,

,
120

,
,
,
!
***
Several years after the incident with Balaam and Balak, the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL do go into battle with the Midianites (Moab), and GOD
instructs MOSES to kill them all. However, the Children of ISRAEL do not
follow MOSES' orders and spare the Midianite women. MOSES warns them
against taking the women, because of the religious order they follow, for
GOD would punish them if they did as the Midianites.NOTE27
,
(),
, ,

218


(27)
NOTE 27 Balaam the Midianite high priest (who we had discussed a little
earlier in this Chapter) had taught these Midianite women how to worship
false gods. MOSES knew that these women would be a STUMBLING BLOCK to
the Children of ISRAEL and would cause them to SIN against GOD. So MOSES
again WARNS them that if the Midianite women begin causing the CHILDREN
of Israel to sin by them following after the Midianite false gods, then GOD
would bring another PLAGUE upon ISRAEL.
27: (
)



,


So MOSES commands that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL kill all the Midianite
women who are not virgins, but MOSES allowed those who were virgins to
live and be kept by the men who had captured them. However, both they
and the virgin Midianite women had to go through a SEVEN-DAY
PURIFICATION process before they could come again into the congregation of
GOD. You will see as we get further into the HOLY BIBLE STORY, that these
Midianite women do indeed play a major role in ISRAEL'S downfall.

,


7

,

Taking Possession of the LAND /
After taking control of the land in the area of Gil-e-ad and having it now
in their possession, the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and half of the tribe of Ma-nas'
-seh ask MOSES if they might keep the land for themselves? With these two
and one-half tribes having a great amount of cattle and sheep and the land
219

of Gil-e-ad
providing good grazing for their herds, MOSES agrees to let
them have the land. However a condition would apply to this agreement

, ,
?

,

The condition set forth by MOSES was that the tribes could leave
their flocks and families on the Gil' -e-ad side of the Jordan, but all the men
able to fight had to go over the River Jordan to help the other tribes acquire
their land. Then once the other tribes had received their land, the tribes of
Reuben, Gad and the half tribe of Ma-nas' -seh could return to their families
and herds in Gil' -e-ad. After hearing MOSES' condition, the tribes agree with
MOSES' terms, and promise to help the other tribes acquire their land across
the Jordan. THE LORD tells MOSES how to set the boundaries of the land
once they had taken possession of it, and what parcels would go to each of
the tribes.

,

,

,
,

,

The Misunderstanding of Forgiveness

Although this insertion does not necessarily pertain specifically to


The Book of NUMBERS, THE LORD has asked that I further explain what
FORGIVENESS means. There is a great misunderstanding about
FORGIVENESS that exists in the CHRISTIAN Church today. I hear
FORGIVENESS being preached continually by various church leaders and the
way that it is being preached is WRONG!
220

,



!
The Church will tell you that you must forgive someone of their
wrongdoing regardless of the circumstances, and whether or not those who
have done the wrongdoing ask for forgiveness or not. Let US set up a
scenario and you will see how there are set conditions for forgiveness and
why this misunderstanding exists in the Church TODAY.



Let us take the terrorist acts that took place on September 11 th 2001,
the intentional killing of innocent people. Should you forgive these people
that took part in this act? The answer is YES! However, there are CERTAIN
requirements that MUST be met for one to RECEIVE FORGIVENESS.
11 2001,

? !

JESUS CHRIST told PETER when PETER had asked JESUS, how many
times should he forgive someone that had sinned against him, seven times?
JESUS' reply to PETER was SEVEN times SEVENTY times. JESUS also told HIS
Disciples that they should always FORGIVE because their HEAVENLY FATHER
FORGIVES. However, one must UNDERSTAND the CONDITIONS that GOD has
set forth for FORGIVENESS. These are the same CONDITIONS that GOD has
placed upon YOU for HIS FORGIVENESS.
,
, 7 ? 7 70


221

You have been given previously in this BOOK a set of NINE RULES
that apply to this WORLD. I am now going to list them again and you should
memorize them, for they will help you to UNDERSTAND GOD'S LAWS.
9
,

In this world, YOU CANNOT HAVE : , :

1. LIGHT without darkness


2. GOOD without evil
3. LOVE without hatred

4. BETTER without worse


5. GOODWILL without mischief

6. MERCY without punishment

7. FAITH without doubt

8. FORGIVENESS without REPENTANCE

9. DELIVERANCE without SAVING GRACE

As you can see by the RULE number 8, you CANNOT FORGIVE


anyone who does not REPENT and ask for FORGIVENESS. Anyone who sins
against you must be in agreement they have sinned against you, for you to
forgive them. IF ONE DOES NOT REPENT, HE CANNOT BE FORGIVEN, for he
believes he has not done anything wrong.
8,


,


The same CONDITIONS APPLY that apply to YOUR FORGIVENESS BY
GOD. THE RULES ARE ALWAYS THE SAME! GOD WILL ONLY FORGIVE YOU
222

AFTER YOU HAVE REPENTED of YOUR SINS TO HIM, AND YOU SHALL DO THE
SAME!

!
, !
So in answer to the scenario of the forgiving of those involved in
the terrorist acts that occurred on September 11 th 2001, the answer is this:
They can only be forgiven after they have REPENTED and have asked for
forgiveness for their wrongdoing. If they choose not to repent, they SHALL
NOT be forgiven!

11 2001, :

, !
Luke 17:3 TAKE HEED TO YOURSELVES: IF THY BROTHER TRESPASS AGAINST
THEE, REBUKE HIM; AND IF HE REPENT, FORGIVE HIM.
17:3

Luke 17:4 AND IF HE TRESPASS AGAINST THEE SEVEN TIMES IN A DAY, AND
SEVEN TIMES IN A DAY TURN AGAIN TO THEE, SAYING, I REPENT; THOU
SHALT FORGIVE HIM.
17:4

However, there is ONE CONDITION of SIN that will not be FORGIVEN,
regardless of REMISSION and REPENTANCE of that SIN. This is a SIN against
THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD! Any SINS committed against HIM will result in
ETERNAL DAMNATION, for HE WILL NOT FORGIVE!
,


! ,
()!
However, if you are TRULY SAVED (and there are many who think
they are, but are NOT!), you cannot commit this type of SIN for having been
BAPTIZED and REBORN in THE HOLY SPIRIT, HE cannot SIN against HIMSELF!
223

A SIN against THE HOLY SPIRIT is a denial of GOD and THE HOLY SPIRIT will
certainly not deny HIMSELF! BEING REBORN IN THE SPIRIT MAKES YOU THE
ONLY BEGOTTEN OF THE FATHER, THE SON of GOD, THEREFOR YOU ARE
FOUND SINLESS!
(
, ),
,
!
!
()
, , !
6.9 Deuteronomy / ()
The fifth Book of Moses called Deuteronomy, meaning: The
Refreshing of the LAW, or the 2nd giving of the Law, takes place on the Bank
of the River Jordan just prior to the CHILDREN of ISRAEL'S crossing over it. At
this time GOD tells MOSES that he shall not cross over the river with them
into the PROMISED LAND.
5 (),
: ( ),
2,



Once MOSES hears this he feels it is necessary to remind the
Children of ISRAEL of all their past experiences and the need to reiterate the
LAW to them. Of all the generation that was DELIVERED out of the Land of
Egypt that was over the age of nineteen, only MOSES, Joshua, and Caleb,
remain alive. After the forty years of the Children of ISRAEL wandering in the
wilderness for not TRUSTING or LISTENING to THE LORD, MOSES wants to
make sure that the Children of ISRAEL do not make the same mistakes over
again that caused them to fall away from GOD.






19 , , , ,

40

224

,

MOSES explains to them how he by the DIRECTION of GOD has
established the foundation of their Leadership and established the LAWS for
their future Judges to follow. MOSES also explains to them how their Leaders
and Judges have been instructed on how to enforce and Judge in accordance
to the LAWS of GOD.




He also refreshes their memories as to what the results had been


along the way when the CHILDREN of ISRAEL went astray from GOD'S
DIRECTION. MOSES also reminds them of how the first Generation of the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL were denied access to the PROMISED LAND and had all
died in the wilderness for their refusing to OBEY and TRUST in GOD.

MOSES WARNS the Children of ISRAEL to beware of the false gods that
the people in the land of Canaan worship and that if they were to worship the
same gods that the Canaanite does, GOD would put a curse upon all the
people. MOSES further WARNS them not to make for themselves any type of
graven images of any sorts, nor worship any types of astrological things such
as the sun, the moon, or the stars.

,
, ,
225

MOSES knowing that the people will sin (because GOD had told him
that they would) assures the people that the GOD of ISRAEL is a MERCIFUL
GOD, and when they do SIN if they were to REPENT to GOD for that SIN, GOD
WOULD FORGIVE them. MOSES further reminds the people as to how the
previous GENERATION had feared THE LORD when they had HEARD HIM
SPEAK at Mount Sinai in Horeb, when HE gave them their TEN
COMMANDMENTS. So MOSES reiterates in the ears of ALL the people the TEN
COMMANDMENTS given to him by GOD.
()
,
,

, 10
10

The people are told by MOSES that the TEN COMMANDMENTS and all
the LAWS of morality given to them should be like "frontlets between their
eyes", meaning they should meditate on GOD'S LAWS and teach them from
generation to generation throughout all time. MOSES further tells them that
the COVENANT between them and GOD hinges on all the people following
after and obeying GOD'S COMMANDMENTS, LAWS, PRECEPTS, STATUTES,
and JUDGMENTS.
10
(

) ,


, , , ,
MOSES tells the people that after they cross over the River Jordan and
receive the land that GOD had PROMISED to their fathers, that GOD will
choose a place to put HIS NAME (SHILOH).



()
(SHILOH)

226

Deuteronomy 12:10 But when ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land which
THE LORD your GOD giveth you to inherit, and when HE giveth you rest from
all your enemies round about, so that ye dwell in safety;
12:10


Deuteronomy 12:11 Then there shall be a PLACE which THE LORD your GOD
shall CHOOSE to cause HIS NAME to dwell there; thither shall ye bring all that
I command you; your burnt offerings and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the
heave offering of your hand, and all your choice vows which ye vow unto THE
LORD:
12:11




Deuteronomy 12:12 And ye shall rejoice before THE LORD your GOD, ye,
and your sons, and your daughters, and your menservants, and your
maidservants, and the Levite that is within your gates; forasmuch as he hath
no part nor inheritance with you. 28
12:12

28
****
NOTE 28: This PROPHECY GIVEN by MOSES to the people is an ONGOING
PROPHECY The FIRST DWELLING place for THE LORD will be in SHILOH.
The SECOND DWELLING PLACE of THE LORD however will not come to
pass for over a thousand years after SHILOH.
The SECOND DWELLING PLACE of THE LORD will be THE TEMPLE of
GOD that will be built in JERUSALEM by KING SOLOMON, and during the reign
of KING SOLOMON there will be a period of total peace and safety just as the
Scripture so indicates.
The THIRD DWELLING PLACE of THE LORD is THE TEMPLE of GOD
called JESUS CHRIST.
Then the FOURTH and FINAL PLACE where GOD SHALL PUT HIS NAME
IS CALLED ISRAEL or ZION or more CORRECTLY CALLED, GOD'S PEOPLE!
28:

SHILOH ()
227

2 1,000
SHILOH ()
2
,

3
4
, !
Revelation 22:3 And there shall be no more CURSE: but THE THRONE of GOD
and THE LAMB shall be in it; and HIS SERVANTS shall serve HIM:
22:3


Revelation 22:4 And they shall see HIS FACE; and HIS NAME shall be in their
foreheads.
22:4

MOSES also tells the Children of ISRAEL about the forthcoming


Prophets and how the Prophets will have DREAMS and VISIONS foreseeing
the future. But MOSES also WARNS the people to beware of both the false
Prophets and the false DREAMERS of DREAMS. MOSES says that the people
should always look towards THE WORD of THE LORD for the CONFIRMATION
of the Prophecy that has been GIVEN. Furthermore he says; that the false
Prophet's prophecy will not come to pass, whereas the TRUE PROPHET'S
PROPHECY will come to pass!





;
,

MOSES details the LAWS and principles governing war and the law of
the unsolved murder, laws regarding sexual morality and the law concerning
divorce. MOSES recites the various laws, statutes and precepts that they
must follow to remain in THE BLESSING of GOD. He continually reiterates the
WARNING against worshipping false gods and idolatry, because THE LORD
228

had forewarned MOSES that the people in the latter days would go WHORING
after these false gods.

,
,

,

After MOSES recites the LAW, he gives the people both the
BLESSINGS that GOD shall give them if they ABIDE in GOD'S LAWS and the
CURSES that GOD will put upon them if they do not. He then reconfirms to
the people the change in command over the Children of ISRAEL that has
taken place and explains how GOD has now put Joshua in charge to oversee
them.
(),




MOSES instructs Joshua as to all he must do to ensure the people's
continuing in OBEDIENCE to the LAW. Moses also instructs Joshua as to the
importance of the Children of ISRAEL'S remaining to walk in the WAYS of THE
LORD and WARNS that if they do not, then the CURSES he had warned them
of will come to pass. He also instructs Joshua to remember all the FEAST
DAYS and how he must routinely READ the LAW to the people.



,


Then THE LORD AGAIN WARNS MOSES as to what will befall ISRAEL in
the latter days. How the people will eventually go whoring after other gods
and many evils will befall them as a result of it, thus ultimately causing HIM
to BREAK HIS COVENANT with them at a later time. GOD then tells MOSES to
write a SONG.
229



,



Deuteronomy 31:19 Now therefore write ye this SONG for you, and teach it
the CHILDREN of ISRAEL: put it in their mouths, that this SONG may be a
witness for ME against the CHILDREN of ISRAEL.
31:19

Deuteronomy 31:22 MOSES therefore wrote this SONG the same day, and
taught it the CHILDREN of ISRAEL.
31:22

(READ THE SONG: Deuteronomy 32:1 through 32:45) (:


32:1 45)
MOSES then BLESSES the people and then goes up to the top of
Mount Nebo, called Pis' -gah to die. While at the top of the mountain, THE
LORD shows MOSES all the land that HE is going to give the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL.
,
,


Deuteronomy 34:5 So MOSES the servant of THE LORD died there in the land
of Moab, according to the WORD of THE LORD.
34:5


Deuteronomy 34:6 And HE buried him in a valley in the land of Moab, over
against Beth-pe -or: but no man knoweth of his sepulchre unto this day.
NOTE 29
34:6
29

230

Matthew 17:1 And after six days JESUS taketh Peter, James, and John his
brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart,
17:1

Matthew 17:2 And was TRANSFIGURED before them: and HIS FACE did shine
as the sun, and HIS raiment was WHITE as the LIGHT.
17:2

Matthew 17:3 And, BEHOLD, there appeared unto them MOSES and ELIJAH
talking with HIM
17:3

1. NOTE: These last three Scriptures taken from the GOSPEL of Matthew

tells you WHERE MOSES had gone from the top of Mount Nebo. 29
( Deuteronomy 34:1 Moses went up from the plains of Moab to
Mount Nebo, to the top of Pisgah
34:1
...)
: 3

(:29)
From this Scripture you can rest assured that the people went up on the
mountain to look for MOSES' remains, however they could not find them.
THIS IS BECAUSE MOSES WAS TAKEN UP TO HEAVEN; HE ASCENDED UP IN A
WHIRLWIND WITH THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD!

() ,
;

!
Deuteronomy 34:7 And MOSES was an HUNDRED and TWENTY YEARS old
when he died: his eye was not dim, nor his natural force abated.
34:7

231

Deuteronomy 34:8 And the CHILDREN of ISRAEL wept for MOSES in the
plains of Moab thirty days: so the days of weeping and mourning for MOSES
were ended.
34:8

Deuteronomy 34:9 And Joshua the son of Nun was full of the SPIRIT of
WISDOM; for MOSES had laid his hands upon him: and the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL hearkened unto him, and did as THE LORD COMMANDED MOSES.
34:9

Deuteronomy 34:10 And there arose not a PROPHET since in ISRAEL like unto
MOSES, whom THE LORD knew FACE to face,
34:10

Deuteronomy 34:11' In all the SIGNS and the WONDERS, which THE LORD
sent him to do in the land of Egypt to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to
all his land,
34:11


Deuteronomy 34:12 And in all that MIGHTY HAND, and in all the GREAT
TERROR which MOSES shewed in the SIGHT of all ISRAEL.
34:12


6.10 The Book of Joshua /
MOSES ASCENDED up to HEAVEN on the first day of March and the
CHILREN of ISRAEL mourned his death for thirty days. After the period of
mourning, THE LORD came to JOSHUA and told him to prepare to take the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL over the River Jordan. With the Jordan River nearly
overflowing its banks, THE LORD tells Joshua to send the Priests bearing THE
ARK of the COVENANT into the Jordan first. THE LORD tells Joshua that HE
would MAGNIFY Joshua in the sight of all the people on the day that they
232

were to cross over the River Jordan, so they would know that GOD was now
with him!

30


,



, !
The Priests are then instructed by Joshua to BEAR-UP THE ARK of the
COVENANT and go to the brink of the River Jordan. Once they had reached
the edge of the river they should go into the water until it has reached only
to their ankles, and then wait. The people are also instructed by Joshua when
they see the ARK being moved they should follow along behind it.


,

But they should not go any nearer to the ARK than two thousand cubits
(one thousand yards) and should maintain that distance between themselves
and the ARK until it is time for them to cross over the River Jordan.
2,000 (1,000
)

As soon as the feet of the Priests that were carrying the ARK went into
the water the water began to separate and stand in a heap on the one side
as though it had been dammed. The river also started to diminish as it ran
down stream on the other side, therefor making a dry path through the
water for the Priests bearing the ARK to pass over.


,

As soon as the Priests BEARING the ARK had reached the middle of the
River Jordan, the water had been completely parted and then the people
233

were summoned to pass over the river. By the instruction of THE LORD,
Joshua picks one man from each of the TWELVE TRIBES to gather one stone
each from the middle of the Jordan River and bring the stone to the far side
of the Jordan, where they will make their camp that night.
,

, 12 1
1
,

THE LORD also tells Joshua that the TWELVE STONES that have been
gathered from the middle of the Jordan should be set up on the far bank in
the form of a pillar, for a MEMORIAL of the EVENT. THE LORD tells Joshua that
this MEMORIAL would act as a reminder to them in the latter days on how
THE LORD had parted the River Jordan so that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL could
walk across it on dry ground.
12

,



()

While the Priests BEARING the ARK were still standing in the middle of
the Jordan, Joshua goes out to where they were standing and he gathers yet
another TWELVE STONES. Joshua erects another pillar out of the second set
of TWELVE STONES in the middle of the River Jordan, to mark where the feet
of the Priests had stood.
,
12
12
2

After the people standing on the far bank of the Jordan pass over it,
Joshua then commands the Priests to come up out of the river. Once the feet
of the Priests BEARING the ARK of the COVENANT had set foot on the far
bank of the river, the waters returned back to their original state.

234


So on the tenth day of April the Children of ISRAEL for the first time set
their feet on the PROMISED LAND. Since they are now in the PROMISED
LAND, Joshua has all the males CIRCUMCISED. This CIRCUMCISING was done
because during the FORTY YEARS that had past during their WANDERING in
the wilderness, there were not any of the second generation who had been
circumcised.

,


On the 14th Day of April, five days after their crossing over the River
Jordan, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL kept the FEAST of the PASSOVER and ate
unleavened cakes and parched com made from that which had grown in the
PROMISED LAND. From that day forward, THE LORD no longer provided them
with MANNA from HEAVEN to eat, for the land they were now on provided
them with their food.
14 ,
()

,
,

The Battle of Jericho /


The first major city that had to be taken in battle, for the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL to take POSSESSION of their LAND, was the city of Jericho. As Joshua
approaches the city of Jericho he looks up and sees the ANGEL GABRIEL with
his sword drawn before him standing in his path. The ANGEL GABRIEL tells
Joshua how THE LORD has given the CHILDREN of ISRAEL the city of Jericho,
and GABRIEL further gives Joshua instructions as to what he must do in order
to defeat Jericho in battle. NOTE 30




235

NOTE 30 Jericho was an extremely well fortified city with a great and
magnificent wall surrounding it, thus making the city nearly impossible to
penetrate by force.
30

The ANGEL GABRIEL instructs Joshua to make SEVEN TRUMPETS out of
ram's horns. These SEVEN TRUMPETS are for the Levite Priests who will
SOUND them at the appropriate time, and the Priests bearing those TRUMPETS should walk before the ARK of the COVENANT as it is being carried.
7
7 ,

GABRIEL also instructs Joshua to have all the men that are fit for battle
walking before the trumpeters while the rest of the people walk behind the
ARK. GABRIEL says to Joshua that for six days, they should walk around the
wall of the city one time, and then after they had compassed the city one
time they should return again to their camp. On the SEVENTH day they
should proceed around the wall of the city SEVEN times.


6 1
1
7 7 ,
On the SEVENTH time around the city on the SEVENTH DAY, the
SEVEN Priests bearing the SEVEN TRUMPETS should make a long blast on the
TRUMPETS. When the people hear the SOUND of the TRUMPETS they should
ALL SHOUT together as LOUD as they could. Once they had SHOUTED, THE
LORD would knock down the wall of Jericho so they may enter into the city!
7 7, 7 7

236

,
!
In the meantime, Joshua sends out two men into the city of Jericho
to spy. While the men are inside of the city of Jericho, the King of Jericho is
informed that the Children of ISRAEL had come into the city to spy. After
hearing this, the King sends his soldiers out to look for them.
, 2
,

Within the City of Jericho there lived a harlot who had a house that
sat on top of the great wall of Jericho, and her name was Ra' -hab. While the
men who were sent to spy on the city are looking for some place to hide,
they find Ra' hab's house that sat upon the wall of the city, and the men ask
Ra' -hab if she will hide them.

,


Ra' -hab agrees to hide the spies from the soldiers, but says that she will
only do so if they will spare her and her family; when they attack the city .
Ra' -hab had heard of the GREAT GOD whom the CHILDREN of ISRAEL serve,
who goes out to FIGHT for HIS people, also how the Children of ISRAEL had
defeated all of their enemies. Ra' -hab then tells the spies that if she and
those who live with her may be spared when the CHILDREN of ISRAEL take
control of the city, she will provide them with a place to hide.

;

,


,

The two men agree to provide the safety for Ra' -hab and her household
for their hiding them. After being hid for a short period of time, Ra' -hab then
lets the two men out of her window and down the wall suspending them with
a SCARLET COLORED LINE. As they are being let down, the two men tell Ra'
237

-hab that she should tie the same SCARLET LINE around her window as a
MARKER, before the battle begins. The men tell Ra' -hab that they will
instruct their people to not harm anyone within the house where the
SCARLET LINE is tied around the window.
2
,
2
2
,

Once the spies had returned to the camp, Joshua does that which the
ANGEL GABRIEL had instructed him to do. He marches the CHILDREN of ISRAEL around the city once a day, for six consecutive days. On the SEVENTH
DAY they marched around the city SEVEN times. Once they had completed
the SEVENTH time around the city of Jericho, the TRUMPETS SOUNDED and
let out a long BLAST and all the people SHOUTED, and the wall fell flat to the
ground.
,



6 7 7
7


After the wall had collapsed, the Children of ISRAEL stormed Jericho
and all the people that were in the city, except for Ra' -hab and her
household were killed. The Children of ISRAEL by the INSTRUCTION of GOD
burnt the city of Jericho to the ground. Joshua then placed a curse against
the city of Jericho; that it should never be built up again, and anyone who
tries to rebuild it would be CURSED!
,

,


!
Prior to the taking of the city of Jericho, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL were
instructed that only the gold and silver could be taken from the city. They
were also told that the gold and silver that was taken, was to be placed in
238

the treasury of THE LORD. They were given FIRM ORDERS that everything
else in the city had to be DESTROYED and burnt with FIRE. This burning with
fire included the men, the women, the children, and even all the livestock,
and if they didn't do this accordingly, GOD would put a curse upon the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL.
,



, , , , ,

Even though the Children of ISRAEL had thought they had done as
THE LORD had so instructed them to do, a man by the name of A' -chan
decided to keep some of the silver and gold wedges for himself. A' -chan also
decided to keep an ephod that was part of a Babylonian priest's garment and
he hides those articles under his tent.

,

Joshua not knowing that GOD'S instructions had been breached by


A' -chan, sends three thousand men out (shortly after their defeat from
Jericho) to take control of a small city by the name of A' -i. However, the
three thousand men sent to fight for the control of A' -i are easily defeated
and are chased out of A' -i by the occupants of the city, and thirty-six of
them are killed during their flight from the city.

()


When Joshua hears that he has lost thirty-six men he is shocked.


Joshua, not losing a single person in the battle over the great city of Jericho,
knows that something had to have gone wrong. So Joshua asks THE LORD
why they had failed in their effort to take the city of A' -i. GOD tells Joshua
how the CHILDREN of ISRAEL had SINNED against HIM by their taking some
239

of the gold and silver for themselves, and how some of the cursed things
were taken from the spoils of Jericho.

After THE LORD discloses this to Joshua, he discovers that A' -chan is the
person who had committed the sin, and because of A' -chan's sin, GOD had
brought a curse upon ISRAEL. Once Joshua hears this from GOD, he has A'
-chan and his family stoned to death for the crime. Joshua also has all of A'
-chau's belongings burnt with FIRE, and GOD removed HIS CURSE from
ISRAEL.



The Sun Stands Still /

Once THE LORD removed HIS CURSE from ISRAEL, HE teaches Joshua
certain battle tactics and war strategies to be used in their future battles.
GOD allows the CHILDREN of ISRAEL to conquer A' -i, and also the Kings of
Gibeon. Once these Kings had been taken out, the people of Gibeon who
were the neighbors to A' -i agree to serve the CHILDREN of ISRAEL rather
than be destroyed as the people of A' -i were. Joshua agrees to not kill the
people of Gibeon





and allows them to stay in the city and dwell with the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL, however they were told that they would be ISRAEL'S servants. The
Gibeonites were not given any authority whatsoever and were given menial
tasks to perform such as; gathering wood for the ALTAR and bringing water
into the city for the CHILDREN of ISRAEL.
240

,
When the King of Jerusalem, Ad-o' -ni-ze' -dek hears how Joshua and the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL had defeated both Jericho and A-i, and also how the
Gibeonites had submitted themselves as servants to them, he calls together
four of the neighboring Kings. He does this in an effort so they may join
forces with him to fight against the CHILDREN of ISRAEL and take back the
city Gibeon for themselves.
Ad-o' -ni-ze' -dek


The five kings set themselves in a battle array around the city of
Gibeon, which the CHILDREN of ISRAEL now control. When the men of
Gibeon see that they are about to be attacked, they send word out to Joshua
who is camped in Gilgal, explaining to him how the five Kings of the Amorites
are of about to take the city by force, and request his help
5

Gilgal 5

Joshua goes up to Gibeon and while on his way, THE LORD tells him to
not be afraid for HE will deliver the Amorites into his hand before the sun
goes down. THE LORD sends down GREAT HAILSTONES from HEAVEN while
the CHILDREN of ISRAEL attack the Amorites, and there were more Amorites
killed by the HAILSTONES than were killed by the swords of the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL.




241

Joshua 10:12 Then spake Joshua to THE LORD in the day when THE LORD
delivered up the Am '-or-ites before the CHILDREN of ISRAEL, and he said in
the sight of ISRAEL, Sun, stand thou still upon Gib 'e-on; and thou, Moon, in
the valley of Aj'-a-Ion.
Joshua 10:13 And the sun STOOD STILL, and the moon STAYED, until the
people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the
Book of Ja '-sher? So the sun STOOD STILL in the midst of heaven, and
hasted not to go down about a whole day.
Joshua 10:14 And there was no day like that before it or after it, that THE
LORD hearkened unto the voice of a man: for THE LORD fought for
ISRAELNOTE 31
10:12
"

"
10:13


10:14
31
NOTE 31 The GREAT HAILSTONES that THE LORD had sent down from
HEAVEN selectively hit only the Amorites and none of the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL. Imagine a battle that consists of hand to hand combat having
thousands of men where both the enemy and the ally are only an armslength apart. Imagine seeing GREAT HAIL coming down from the sky striking
only the enemy.
31




Another point being made in the Scriptures; is that THE LORD
promised Joshua that HE would DELIVER the Amorites into Joshua's hand that
day. THE LORD, to fulfill his PROMISE to Joshua, held back the going down of
the sun until the Amorites were defeated.
242

Once the five Kings had seen that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL were
destroy ing their armies, they went into a cave to hide themselves. When
Joshua sees this, he has the mouth of the cave sealed with some very large
stones so the kings could not escape, while the Children of ISRAEL continued
to pursue after the soldiers, who were fleeing from them. After catching up
to and killing all of the Amorite Soldiers, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL return to
the cave they had sealed and bring out the five Kings.
5

,


5
Joshua has his Army Captains put their feet upon the necks of the five
Kings for a show of force and conquest. He tells the CHILDREN of ISRAEL, if
they will continue to SERVE GOD, all of their enemies would end up in defeat
like the five Kings.
Joshua then orders the Kings to be killed, and has their
dead bodies hung up on five trees until the sun had finally gone down, which
was forty-eight hours after initially coming up.

5
5

THE LORD has Joshua immediately go out to war and defeat several
more cities prior to their returning to their camp in Gilgal. THE LORD has
Joshua do this to boost ISRAEL'S CONFIDENCE and to SHOW the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL the ALMIGHTY POWER of GOD. In each and every city where they had
gone into battle, the Children of ISRAEL were instructed by GOD to kill every
single person and leave not one of them alive. THE LORD had so
COMMANDED them to do this, for HE knew the people in these cities were
corrupt, and if they were to remain alive, they would corrupt the Children of
ISRAEL with their false gods and cause them to sin.
243



Gilgal




()

THE LORD leads Joshua to Victory

Joshua continues to go to battle against many of the Canaanite


Kingdoms and conquers thirty-one kingdoms in all. He also roots out nearly
all of the An' -a kim people, who were a race of giants that were the offspring
of the angel. Only a few An' -a-kims remained alive in the land that was
possessed by the Philistines.

31

Joshua 11:21 And at that time came Joshua, and cut off the An '-a kims from
the mountains, from He 'bron, from De 'bir; from A ' nab, and from all the
mountains of Judah, and from all the mountains of ISRAEL: Joshua destroyed
them utterly with their cities.
Joshua 11:22 There was none of the An' -a-kims left in the land of the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL: only in Ga za, in Gath, and in Ash ' dod, there
remained.
11:21



11:22

244

The tribe of Reuben and the tribe of Gad, and one-half the tribe of Manas' seh had their land allocated to them (and their land was on the other
side of the Jordan), and it was now time for the other tribes to receive their
land as well. THE LORD tells Joshua that he must now allocate the land to the
remaining nine tribes and also to the remaining half-tribe of Ma-nas' -seh.
(

)


So Joshua sets the boundaries of the land and divides it in accordance
to the size of each of the tribes, with the larger tribes receiving the larger
parcels of land. Joshua also gives to Caleb the city He' -bron for only he and
Caleb of the prior generation of ISRAEL was willing to go out and fight for
their land, after spying it out for MOSES. It was also only Joshua and Caleb
who had survived from the first generation that GOD had DELIVERED out of
the land of Egypt.





THE LORD has Joshua allocate land to the Levites so there could be
made certain cities called, 'Cities of Refuge". These cities were established
for the protection of people whom were accused of causing the death of
another person and had not yet been JUDGED for the crime. It was common
place at that time, that even if a person accidentally caused the death of
another, the relatives of the deceased would seek the life of the accused.
The accused person could flee to one of the Cities of Refuge and there
receive protection, prior to their judgment. The Levites controlled all the
"Cities of Refuge"











245

The tribe of Levi did not have any inheritance (because GOD was
their inheritance), so each of the TWELVE TRIBES gave some of their land to
the Levites so they would have some place to live. The Levite Priests also
governed and lived in the Cities of Refuge and some other cities that
encircled the area where the ARK of the COVENANT and the TABERNACLE
sat. The FIRST PERMANENT place where the TABERNACLE and ARK of the
COVENANT was set up, was called "SHILOH".
( )



With most of the land of Canaan taken by the CHILDREN of ISRAEL,
Joshua sets boundaries for the remaining nine tribes and the half-tribe of Ma
nas' -seh. He then allows the tribes of Reuben, Gad and the other half-tribe
of Ma-nas' -seh to return to their land on the far side of the Jordan. Joshua,
now being one hundred and ten years old and ill from old age, calls the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL together to give ISRAEL his (male BLESSING.) Once the
Children of ISRAEL had been gathered together, Joshua reminds them of all
the GREAT WORKS they had seen with their own eyes, which THE LORD had
done.




110
( )


Joshua also warns them as MOSES had done, to never worship any idols
or false gods. Joshua tells the Children of ISRAEL how their GOD is a jealous
GOD, and how GOD will hold them accountable for VIOLATING HIS
COMMANDMENTS. Joshua dies shortly thereafter and is buried in the land of
his inheritance, which is on the north side of the hill of Ga' -ash.



246

Joshua 24:31 And ISRAEL served THE LORD all the days of Joshua, and all the
days of the Elders that overlived Joshua, and which had known all the
WORKS of THE LORD, that HE had done for ISRAEL.
24:31

NOTE: THE LORD has told me the way in which HE had caused the wall of
Jericho to fall flat to the ground, and has also told me that I should share this
explanation with you. Many of the MIRACLES that GOD had PERFORMED over
the course of time have a scientific explanation to them, as to what had
CAUSED the MIRACLE to HAPPEN. The MIRACLE in many cases is not the
EVENT in itself, but rather the circumstances that had occurred leading up to
the EVENT, which in turn had CAUSED the MIRACLE to HAPPEN!
: ()






In the case of the wall of Jericho, GOD had Joshua make SEVEN TRUMPETS from ram's horns. The ram's horns that were selected by Joshua had
varying lengths and diameters making each one resonate at a slightly
different audio frequency when it was blown. When the TRUMPETS were
blown in combination with one another, the combined frequencies of the
ram's horns created an odd order acoustical resonance.





The resonance of the TRUMPETS in conjunction with the SHOUTING
VOICES of the one and one-half million PEOPLE further combined together
and created a secondary random resonance to occur within the wall of
Jericho. This secondary random resonance produced an acoustic shock wave
within the wall, by consisting of the proper magnitude and frequency
spectrum. This caused the rock structure of the wall of Jericho to
disintegrate!
247





In summary, the resonance resulting from the PEOPLES VOICES and the
TRUMPETS sounding together, created a random vibration within the rock
wall, causing its molecular structure to go into a crystal resonance. The
random vibration caused by this resonance caused the wall's crystalline
structure to deteriorate, making the rocks within the wall to crumble and fall
to the ground!


()


The Book of Judges ,THE FOUR SERAPHIM are JUDGE in HEAVEN and provide the
SPIRITUAL GUIDANCE to ALL of GOD'S PEOPLE 18/30

6.11 The Book of Judges


6.11
Before we go into the Book of Judges let us talk a bit about the
PURPOSE of the JUDGE. The WORD "JUDGE" in the HEBREWAH LANGUAGE
(Tongues) is the WORD "Cor' -tah". This is also the NAME given to THE FOUR
SERAPHIM for they are referred to in HEAVEN as the COR'-TAH. This name is
given to them because THE FOUR SERAPHIM are JUDGE in HEAVEN and
provide the SPIRITUAL GUIDANCE to ALL of GOD'S PEOPLE and THE
HEAVENLY HOSTS in accordance with THE WORD of GOD.

"JUDGE
" ()
HEBREWAH () " Cor '- tah " (4 SERAPHIM)
COR '-TAH
(4 SERAPHIM)



248

ALL FOUR of the COR' - TAH have either WRITTEN or RECITED THE
WORD of GOD as it was to be WRITTEN into the Scriptures. THE FOURTH
COR' - TAH oversees all of CONTENTS within the Scriptures of the FORTYFOUR BOOKS contained within THE HOLY BIBLE. The FOURTH COR' - TAH who
is the DIRECT DESCENDANT of THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD sees that the
DELIVERY of THE WORD of GOD is always SPIRITUALLY CORRECT, and HE is
also the ONE who inspires ALL that is WRITTEN in THE NAME of GOD.
COR '- TAH
COR' - TAH

COR' - TAH



In HEAVEN THE JUDGE presides in a THRONE much like a KING.
THE JUDGE in HEAVEN only judges the WORKS of a PERSON or the WORKS of
an ANGEL, however, THE JUDGE CANNOT JUDGE the WORTHINESS of either a
PERSON or an ANGEL, for JUDGMENT of ONE'S WORTHINESS can only be
DONE by THE HOLY SPIRIT.








You will see as we enter into the Book of Judges that GOD gave
ISRAEL the Judge to PRESIDE over both ISRAEL'S moral and SPIRITUAL
behavior. This JUDGMENT by the Judges was done in accordance with GOD'S
LAWS, PRECEPTS and STATUTES, with the Judge not allowing MAN'S laws to
interfere with GOD'S LAWS. You will further see when we enter into the
Books of Samuel, Kings and Chronicles that because ISRAEL insisted on
having a man for their King rather than GOD, that the King was limited to
presiding over one's moral behavior only.





249

,
,,



THE PROPHET was given to the King by GOD to preside over the
King's SPIRITUAL BEHAVIOR, for GOD did not want HIS LAWS violated
because of the King's POLITICAL AFFAIRS. The PROPHET made sure that the
King's behavior towards the pleasing of the people didn't interfere with the
King or the people following after GOD'S LAWS!




Whereas the PROPHET only took his DIRECTION from GOD and hadn't
any concern about his POLITICAL CORRECTNESS, the King most always
looked towards the pleasing of the people. Therefor with the PROPHET taking
only his direction from GOD, the PROPHET could not be INFLUENCED on
matters where POLITICAL CORRECTNESS may have CONFLICTED with GOD'S
LAWS. This is because the PROPHETS did not care what the people or the
King had thought of them, for they looked towards only SERVING GOD!

Most of the Judges given to ISRAEL were SELECTED by GOD and


came from all walks of life. However there were some that were appointed
by the people to be Judges who failed in their leadership and became
CORRUPT. The TRUE Judges, that is to say the one's that were SELECTED by
GOD to lead the people, had both the LEADERSHIP qualities and the
COUNSELING and GUIDANCE from GOD that was necessary to properly LEAD
the people.

250







THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD gave the COUNSELING and the GUIDANCE to
these Judges who were men of GOD, and APPOINTED by GOD to RULE over
the people. The Judge saw GOD as the KING of ISRAEL and looked towards
HIM for their DIRECTION, and as long as the Judge followed the DIRECTION
given to him by GOD, ISRAEL lived in PEACE and PROSPERITY as long as that
Judge was in power.




After the death of Joshua and the Elders of his regime who had been
taught the ways of THE LORD by Joshua, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL ceased to
follow the COMMANDMENTS that GOD had given them.

You may recall that earlier in this BOOK you were told that the
Canaanite was the offspring of the devil (Lucifer) and the worshippers of
IDOLS. Prior to the Children of ISRAEL entering into the PROMISED LAND,
GOD had instructed both MOSES and Joshua as to what the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL must do prior to them taking POSSESSION of the land.

()

They were clearly TOLD by GOD that they must completely DESTROY
all those who had lived in the LAND before them. They were also TOLD they
must DESTROY all the IMAGES, IDOLS and the GROVES that the Canaanite
251

people had made to worship their false gods, and that the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL were not to intermarry with any of the Canaanite people.


In the opening of the Book of Judges it is recorded that the


CHILDREN of ISRAEL did all that THE LORD had TOLD them NOT TO DO! They
did not kill all the Canaanite people but rather allowed them to live within
their borders. They did not DESTROY all the IDOLS, IMAGES, and GROVES
either, but rather took part in the Canaanite religious activities.



The Children of ISRAEL did what the Canaanite people were doing and
went whoring after false gods, just as GOD had told MOSES that they would
do. They also participated in in termarriage with the Canaanite and
performed human sacrifices to the Canaanite false gods. These false gods of
the Canaanite were Ba'-al and Ash' ta-roth and the Canaanite people taught
the Children of ISRAEL to worship them as they did.

Ba'-al Ash' ta-roth

For the SINNING that was going on, GOD allowed an evil King of
Mesopotamia by the name of Chu' -shan-rish-a-tha-im, to rule over the
Children of ISRAEL for an eight year period of time. After their eight years of
hard RULE, THE LORD once more hears the cries of the people. GOD sees the
misery that is being inflicted by this King and has compassion on them and
decides to give them their first Judge.

Chu' -shan-rish-a-tha-im
252

The First Judge's name is Oth' -ni-el who was the son of Caleb's
brother. Oth' -ni-el then delivers the people out of the hand of the King of
Mesopotamia and rules as a Judge over ISRAEL for the next forty years. Oth'
-ni-el struggles, but manages to bring the CHILDREN of ISRAEL back into the
ways of THE LORD, having them destroy all of the idolatry of the Canaanite
and return to WORSHIPPING only GOD. Over that forty-year period of time
when Oth' -ni el RULED there was PEACE in all the land of ISRAEL.
Oth' -ni-el
Caleb Oth'
-ni-el
Oth' -ni-el


Oth' -ni-el
After the death of Oth' -ni-el the CHILDREN of ISRAEL went back to
SINNING against GOD and went back to worshipping the false gods of the
Canaanite people. So THE LORD delivers the CHILDREN of ISRAEL back into
captivity and into the hand of Eg' -lon who is the King of Moab. Eg' -lon reigns
over the Children of ISRAEL for eighteen years.
Oth' -ni-el

Eg' lon Eg'
lon
After eighteen years of misery, THE LORD again hears the cries of
the people as King Eg' -Ion had inflicted them with much pain. GOD then
ANOINTS a left-handed man by the name of E' -hud to be the second Judge
over ISRAEL. Once E'-hud RECEIVES his ANOINTING by GOD to be a Judge, E'
-hud then kills the King of Moab and defeats the Moabite people in battle and
regains the control over ISRAEL. Then ISRAEL once more lives in peace under
E'-hud's RULE.

Eg' lon
E' hud E'
253

hud
E' -hud
After E'-hud's reign as Judge, a man by the name of A'-nath is
ANOINTED to be a Judge over ISRAEL. During the time of these two Judges, E'
-hud and A' -nath, the land had PEACE for eighty consecutive years. (Note:
GOD considers FORTY YEARS to be a complete generation.) After the deaths
of E' -hud and A' -nath, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL once more return to the
ways of the Canaanite people and again worship IDOLS made of stone and
wood.
E' hud A'-nath
E' -hud A' nath

( )

E' -hud A' nath



(
As a result of these SINFUL acts by the Children of ISRAEL, THE LORD
allows Ja' -bin who is the King of Canaan, to seize power over ISRAEL, and Ja'bin ruled over ISRAEL quite violently. Now, King Ja'-bin had a Captain of the
guard by the name of Sis' -e-ra, who was in control over King Ja' -bin's very
large army. Sis'-e-ra was greatly feared by all of ISRAEL because of his fighting tactics with modern weaponry and was considered by the people to be a
ruthless killer. Sis' -e-ra was so powerful a person that even the King revered
him. The CHILDREN of ISRAEL, only having foot soldiers with swords for
battle, and Sis' -e-ra having many well armed foot soldiers and horse drawn
iron chariots, would defeat the CHILDREN of ISRAEL every time they went
into battle against him.

Ja' bin
Ja' bin Sis' -e-ra
Sis' -e-ra

Sis' -e-ra

Sis' -e-ra

Between the cities of Ramah and Bethel there lived a woman by the
name of Deborah who was a PROPHETESS, and THE LORD ANOINTED
Deborah to be the next Judge over ISRAEL. Although King Ja' -bin still
ruled over ISRAEL'S land, the Children of ISRAEL would come to Deborah for
Judgment and for their DIRECTION in a time of crisis, for they knew that
Deborah was not only a Judge, but she was also a PROPHET of GOD. With
254

Sis'-e-ra continually overpowering the Children of ISRAEL and taking their


possessions, THE LORD tells Deborah, that HE will deliver Sis' -e-ra and his
army into the hands of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL, and Slis' -e-ra will meet his
fate by the hand of a woman.
Ramah Bethel
Deborah
Deborah

Deborah
Deborah
Sis' -e-ra

Deborah
Sis' -e-ra

After THE LORD has told Deborah this she goes to a man by the name
of Ba' -rak who was an Elder of the tribe of Naph' -ta-li, and tells Ba'
-rak what THE LORD has told her. She also tells Ba' -rak that he should
gather up ten thousand of his men of war and go out to fight against Sis' -era, because GOD will now deliver Ja'bin's Army into the hand of ISRAEL and
Sis'-e-ra into the hand of a woman. Ba' -rak, who believes in what Deborah
had told him and knowing that she is a PROPHET of THE LORD, tells her that
he will only go into battle against Sis' -e-ra and Ja' -bin's Army if she will go
with him. Deborah agrees to go with Ba' -rak so they go together and gather
up ten thousand foot soldiers and go up to Mount Ta' -bor to stage an attack
against King Ja' -bin's Army.
Deborah
Ba' -rak Naph' -ta-li,

Sis' -e-ra
Sis' -e-ra

Deborah
Sis' -e-ra
Deborah Ba' -rak
Ta' -bor


While ISRAEL prepares for war, a Ken'-ite man by the name of He'-bor
tells Sis'-e-ra that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL have gathered together for battle
against him, and have gone up to Mount Ta'-bor to stage their attack. Sis'-era gathers his army along with 900 chariots of iron to go up and confront Ba'
-rak and his ten thousand foot soldiers at Mount Ta' -bor, Once both armies
meet for the battle, Ba' -rak, being assisted by GOD easily defeats the Army
of Ja' -bin. Ba' -rak and his soldiers also destroy nearly all Sis' -e-ra's chariots
255

of iron and this forces Sis' -e-ra to leap out of his chariot, and flee on foot
from Ba' -rak.
, Ken'-ite
He'-bor Sis' -e-ra
Ta'-bor
Sis' -e-ra 900
Ta' bor


Sis' -e-ra

Now He'-bor the Ken'-ite, (who was the one who had warned Sis'-e-ra
about ISRAEL'S pending attack) has a wife by the name of JAEL. JAEL is a
Levite woman who has had a mixed marriage with He' -bor, because He' -bor
the Ken-ite is an Ethiopian offspring and not of the Children of ISRAEL.
He'-bor ( Sis' -e-ra
) JAEL

He'-bor He'-bor

NOTE: He'-bor the Ken'-ite is a direct descendant of Jethro, the father in law
to MOSES and this is a VERY IMPORTANT POINT of the story. Meanwhile with
the battle nearly over, Sis' -e-ra starts to look for a place to hide from the
pursuing ISRAELITE soldiers. He comes to the tent of JAEL, and asks JAEL
(thinking that SHE was his friend as her husband Het-bor was), if SHE would
hide him from the pursuing Army of ISRAEL.
: He'-bor
Jethro


Sis' -e-ra
(
He'-bor )

JAEL invites Sis'-e ra into HER tent and once in the tent, Sis-e-ra asks
JAEL for some water to drink. JAEL gives Sis' -e-ra some milk to drink instead
of the water he had asked for, and SHE also gives him a blanket for him to
hide under. Once Sis' -e ra has fallen to sleep and is hidden under the
blanket, JAEL takes a tent nail and a hammer and drives the tent nail through
the temples of his head while he is asleep, pinning him to the floor of her
tent.

256

Sis' -e-ra

Sis' -e-ra


In the meanwhile with Ba' -rak still looking for Sis' -e-ra, Ba' -rak then
shows up at JAEL'S tent. JAEL then tells Ba' -rak if he will come into HER tent,
SHE will show him the man that he had been looking for. When Ba' -rak
enters into JAEL'S tent he sees Sis'-e-ra who is the most feared man in all the
land of ISRAEL dead, and pinned to the ground by a tent nail. Ba' -rak then
realizes that what he is seeing is the fulfillment of the PROPHECY of Deborah,
who had PROPHESIED that Sis' -e-ra would be delivered into the hand of a
woman!"
Ba '- rak Sis' -e-ra
JAEL
Sis' -era




Deborah Sis' -e-ra

Let us review the similarities given by the Scriptures between these
TWO DELIVERERS, MOSES and JAEL. MOSES was a PERSON of THE HOLY
SPIRIT and MOSES married a dark skinned woman who was the daughter of
Jethro, an Ethiopian man. JAEL is also a PERSON of THE HOLY SPIRIT who had
married a man with dark skin and that man turns out to be a direct descendant of Jethro, MOSES' father in law.

DELIVERERS MOSES JAEL


MOSES
MOSES
Jethro , Ethiopian JAEL


Jethro,
MOSES by the GUIDANCE of THE HOLY SPIRIT DELIVERED the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL out of the hand of Pharaoh, and JAEL by the GUIDANCE
of THE HOLY SPIRIT DELIVERED Sis'-e-ra into the hand of the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL. JAEL was sent to earth for the EXPRESS PURPOSE of DELIVERING Sis'e-ra into the hands of ISRAEL. JAEL is never again mentioned throughout the
Scriptures outside of this EVENT, recorded in the Book of Judges!
257

MOSES

Sis' -e-ra
Sis' -e-ra

NOTE : One of the QUESTIONS that I have asked THE LORD in regard to the
Scriptures referring to JAEL is: Why did JAEL give Sis' -e-ra milk to drink
rather than the water he had asked for? And, JAEL HERSELF gave ME the answer to my question. JAEL told ME that Sis ' -e-ra had been running and was
tired. If SHE were to give him water to drink rather than WARM MILK, he
would not have fallen asleep!
One other noteworthy thing must also be
pointed out about the similarities BETWEEN THE TWO DELIVERERS, MOSES
AND JAEL; THEY WERE BOTH LEVITES!
:
Sis' -e-ra
Sis' -e-ra


Judges 5:24 BLESSED above women shall JA 'EL the wife of He ' ber the Ken 'ite be, BLESSED shall SHE be above women in the tent.
5:24

When Ba' -rak had asked Deborah to go with him into battle, he had
so requested her presence because he had believed that she would be the
woman to whom GOD had said that HE would DELIVER Sis' -e-ra too.
However it was JAEL rather than Deborah that THE LORD had referred to in
the PROPHECY.


Sis' -e-ra JAEL

I would also like to point out to you the similarities in the PERSONS of
THE HOLY SPIRIT; the PEOPLE who are called THE DELIVERERS. JAEL (who is
the most BLESSED WOMAN in THE HOLY BIBLE) is not just a woman but
rather a woman of the ANGEL who had been sent to earth by GOD to be a
woman.

258


JAEL (
)


In HEAVEN, JAEL is the SEVENTH ANGEL of the ARK and as well, the
FOURTH COVENANT ANGEL. JAEL is also the WIFE of THE DELIVERER, THE
182 PERSON, who is the FOURTH SERAPHIM. Of all the ANGELS in HEAVEN
only the FOUR SERAPHIM and THE FOUR COVENANT ANGELS are GIVEN in
MARRIAGE. JAEL therefor by MARRIAGE, follows after the order of THE
DELIVERERS.

THE DELIVERER 182


()
The Story of Gideon

Shortly after the death of Deborah, the Judge of ISRAEL, the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL return AGAIN to the forbidden ways of the Canaanite,
and GOD gave ISRAEL into the hands of the Midianites for PUNISHMENT.
Once the Midianites seized control of ISRAEL, they forced the CHILDREN of
ISRAEL out of their cities and many of them took refuge in the mountains and
hide themselves in caves. The Children of ISRAEL also had most of their
cattle and other livestock taken from them by the Midianites, as well as their
grazingland and their fields. In short, the Midianites took away most of what
the CHILDREN of ISRAEL had in their possession at that time.

()



259

It was commonplace for the Midianites while controlling ISRAEL to


simply go in and seize whatsoever they wanted from the Children of ISRAEL.
The Children of ISRAEL, not having any leadership whatsoever, were
oppressed by the Midianites and forced to do whatever the Midianite
Landlords ordered them to do, even worshipping their false gods.

Now there was a man by the name of Gideon who was of the tribe of
Ma nas'-seh. One day the ANGEL GABRIEL came to Gideon while he was
threshing wheat and preparing to hid it by a winepress so the Midianites
would not find it and take it from him. The ANGEL GABRIEL tells Gideon, "THE
LORD is with thee, thou MIGHTY man of VALOR".
Judges 6:12 And the angel of the LORD appeared unto him, and said unto
him, The LORD is with thee, thou mighty man of valour.




6:12 "
"
Gideon, being somewhat confused by what he is being told by the
ANGEL, says to GABRIEL, "How can THE LORD be with us when we are so
oppressed by the Midianites"? THE LORD speaking through GABRIEL tells
Gideon that he, Gideon, had been sent to the CHILDREN of ISRAEL to free
them from the Midianites. (Note: Gideon is also a SEVENTH LEVEL ANGEL as
is GABRIEL, but he isn't aware of it!)





(
)
260

(NEXT The Story of Gideon)


19/30
Gideon proceeds to tell GABRIEL that he is just a very poor man
and certainly not a man of war, and furthermore how would he be able to
free his people being under the control of the great Midianite army? GABRIEL
responds to Gideon's comment; and says, THE LORD is with thee Gideon,
and you can DEFEAT the Midianites all by yourself, needing only THE LORD'S
HELP!
( )





Gideon, questioning GABRIEL'S authenticity, asks him for a sign so he
would know he wasn't just imagining their meeting, as GABRIEL came to
Gideon in a VISION. Before GABRIEL has a chance to respond to Gideon's
request, Gideon heads off towards his house so he may bring some food out
for them to eat, and request that GABRIEL wait for his return. Shortly
thereafter Gideon brings out some goat's meat and bread, and also soup and
offers it to the ANGEL.


GABRIEL tells Gideon to lay the meat and the bread on a rock near to
the house and to pour out the soup as well onto the rock. Gideon does as the
ANGEL so instructs him to do. Once the bread, the meat, and the soup were
put upon the rock, GABRIEL takes the staff in his hand and strikes the rock.
Once GABRIEL'S STAFF had struck the rock, it suddenly shoots forth fire and
consumes all of the food on it. Gideon in amazement at what he had just
seen, then sees the ANGEL GABRIEL ASCEND up to HEAVEN in the smoke
from the FIRE 33


261

()

33
**************
NOTE 33 THE LORD wants ME to explain to you the difference between a
VISION and a DREAM. When one meets with an ANGEL or a HEAVENLY HOST
in a dream, the person RECEIVING the DREAM is CONSCIOUSLY ASLEEP.
HOWEVER, WHEN THEY AWAKEN, THE DREAM WILL BE COMPLETELY
REMEMBERED IN DETAIL! The meeting place in the DREAM will always be in
some unfamiliar LOCATION.
On the other hand, a VISION takes PLACE while ONE IS COMPLETELY
AWAKE. THE VISION OF THE MEETING WITH THE ANGEL OR HEAVENLY HOST,
WILL MOST OFTEN BE IN FAMILIAR SURROUNDINGS, whereas with the
DREAM, it will not. The feeling that occurs while RECEIVING the VISION,
(BECAUSE YOU ARE IN THE PRESENCE OF A HOLY BEING), is a feeling of
SUSPENSION.
THIS FEELING FEELS TO THE PERSON HAVING THE VISION AS THOUGH
THEY HAD BEEN PLACED WITHIN ANOTHER DIMENSION, WHILE YET BEING
AWARE THAT THEY ARE PHYSICALLY STILL HERE ON EARTH. ALSO IN A
VISION, ONE CAN BE MOVED ABOUT TO ANOTHER TIME OR TO ANOTHER
PLACE ON EARTH AS WELL.
**************
33






(

)



Back to Gideon

262

Once Gideon finally realizes that he has just been with an ANGEL of
THE LORD, he immediately cries out to GOD in FEAR, and THE LORD says to
Gideon, "PEACE BE UNTO THEE; FEAR NOT: THOU SHALT NOT DIE". Gideon,
in HONORING THE LORD, immediately starts to erect an ALTAR to GOD for a
SACRIFICE. THE LORD directs Gideon to take one of his father's bullocks (a
SEVEN year old Bull) and place it on the ALTAR for the sacrifice.





( )

GOD tells Gideon to knock down the altar that the Midianites had made
in Gideon's garden to serve the false god Ba' -al, and to also clear the grove
that had been planted before the altar to Ba' -al. Gideon then makes a
SACRIFICE to GOD on the ALTAR made for THE LORD. After Gideon had made
his SACRIFICE to GOD, with the assistance of ten of his father's servants,
then knocks down the altar that was made for Ba' -al. Gideon and the ten
servants also clear the grove leaving only the ALTAR Gideon had made for
GOD standing where the other altar had stood.







On the following morning when some of the men of the city had come
up to sacrifice to their false god Ba' -al, they see Gideon's newly constructed
ALTAR STANDING where Ba'-al's altar was. They notice the altar to Ba'-al has
been knocked down and the grove by the altar had been cleared. The men
ask the servants of Gideon's household, who had knocked down the altar and
cleared the grove made to serve Ba' -al? In response, the servants who had
helped Gideon say, that Gideon had done it, for they feared for their own
lives.

263






The men of the city tell Joash, Gideon's father, (who is standing nearby
to where the servants were), Gideon must die, for destroying the altar to Ba'
-al! But Joash, Gideon's father, tells the men, if Ba' -al were really a god, why
should they have to kill Gideon for him, couldn't Ba'-al avenge himself? The
men being unable to answer Joash then decide to back down from their
demands for Gideon to be put to death.
(
)


?


THE LORD comes to Gideon again, and tells him that HE wants him to
go out and defeat the Midianites in battle. In reply, Gideon asks THE LORD to
give him some kind of CONFIRMATION so he would know for certain that it
was indeed THE LORD who was telling him to do these things. Gideon asks
THE LORD, if THE LORD could make only the fleece that he would sleep on
that night. become wet from the morning dew, while yet all the ground
around his fleece be completely dry. Gideon says to THE LORD that if HE
were to perform this MIRACLE for him, he would know that is was a
CONFIRMATION from THE LORD.






(6:36-40)
When Gideon awakens the following morning, he sees his fleece that
he had slept on that night was soaking wet from the morning dew, while yet
all the ground around his fleece, was completely dry. This helps Gideon to
BELIEVE that THE LORD CONFIRMED that it was HE who had spoke to Gideon
and not just Gideon's imagination. But Gideon still was not absolutely certain
it was GOD who had been giving him these DIRECTIONS.
264







Gideon, not wanting to offend THE LORD, but still having some doubt,
asks GOD if HE would once again give him another sign of CONFIRMATION.
So Gideon asks THE LORD if on this night, GOD would do the opposite of that
which HE had done on the previous night. Gideon asks THE LORD to make
the fleece that he would sleep on that night remain dry while the ground
around his fleece become wet from the morning dew. That night THE LORD
again ful fills Gideon's request and gives him a second CONFIRMATION.







Gideon, being assured now that it is THE LORD who was directing him
and not his imagination, to free the CHILDREN of ISRAEL from the Midianites,
now spreads the WORD throughout his tribe, of what GOD had told him to
do. Once the people hear what Gideon has to say, they BELIEVE him. So
Gideon gathers thirty-two thousand men from the tribe of Ma- nas' -seh to go
into battle against the Midianites.





However, after Gideon has gathered the people together, THE LORD
tells Gideon, he has gathered more people than he will need, and should
allow those who do not want to fight, to leave. So Gideon tells those who
chose not to go into battle that they may leave. This causes twenty-two
thousand of them who had been gathered for battle against the Midianites to
leave, leaving Gideon only ten thousand men now for the battle.


265

Once Gideon had released the twenty-two thousand men, THE LORD
tells Gideon that he still has too many men to fight. THE LORD says to take
the men down to the river to drink, and select only a few for battle from the
ten thousand. THE LORD tells Gideon to observe the men while they are
drinking from the river, and choose only those men who had cupped their
hands to drink and lapped the water out of their hands like a dog. THE LORD
further tells Gideon that the men who kneel down to drink out of the river,
rather than lapping the water out of their hands, should be allowed to leave.
Once Gideon has done this, there are only three hundred men left to fight,
and the other ninety seven hundred men are sent home.







Note: THE LORD purposely reduces the number of ISRAEL'S forces so it will
be certain in the MINDS of the Children of ISRAEL that it was THE LORD who
had DEFEATED the Midianites, and NOT ISRAEL'S fighting force!
:


Now with Gideon's forces being reduced in size to three hundred men,
THE LORD tells Gideon to go and spy on the Midianites that evening, where
they were camped and ready for battle and listen to what they are saying
amongst themselves. THE LORD also tells Gideon if he were afraid to go
alone, he could bring one of his servants along with him.




266

NOTE: Those, who Gideon was sent to spy on, were not only the Midianites,
but were also the Amalekites and another group of people who were called
"the children of the east", with them being one hundred and fifty thousand
men strong. With Gideon having only three hundred men, Gideon's FAITH in
GOD was definitely being challenged.
However, the three hundred men that THE LORD allowed Gideon to
keep were for Gideon's sake only and not needed, for THE LORD had told
Gideon that HE would deliver the Midianites into Gideon's hand, thus
meaning that Gideon needed no further help whatsoever!
:

(7:12)



( 7:13
"

" 7:14
"

)
Gideon then goes covertly into the camp of the opposing forces. While
he and his servant are hiding near the camp, Gideon overhears one of the
Midianite soldiers telling another about a dream he has had. The one soldier
says to the other that in his dream, he saw a barley cake come tumbling
down the hill and into his tent, and as it ran through his tent, it knocked the
tent to the ground. The soldier, who was being told the dream, tells the other
man the INTERPRETATION of the DREAM.






He says that the meaning of dream is that a man from the Children of
ISRAEL by the name of Gideon, was being DIRECTED by THE ALMIGHTY GOD,

267

and Gideon was going to defeat the Midianites and all their allies that very
evening.



( 7:15
"
" )
Once Gideon had heard this conversation between these two men, he
knew for certain that GOD was with him, and it was THE LORD who had given
the enemy these dreams. He also knew, with THE LORD'S HELP, he could not
lose the battle with the Midianites. So Gideon returns to his own camp with a
GREAT deal of CONFIDENCE in defeating the Midianites and their allies, for
GOD had further CONFIRMED HIS backing of Gideon!







( 7:16
)
On that same night Gideon devises a plan of attack. He divides his
three hundred men into three companies of one hundred each. Gideon has
each man take a trumpet and an empty pitcher with each empty pitcher
having a lighted lamp (a torch) in it. Gideon instructs the three groups of one
hundred men, to approach the Midianite camp from three different
directions. Then, when the enemy had set the new evening watch, they were
to blow on their trumpets and at the same time break their pitchers, so the
light from the lamp in the pitcher could be seen.
Once they had SOUNDED
their TRUMPETS and broken their pitchers they were to shout out the words,
"BY THE SWORD OF THE LORD and of Gideon". After they had done this, all
of the three hundred men were to then rush the camp of the enemy.





268

Once Gideon's men had set themselves in their positions, they


proceeded as Gideon so instructed them to do. With the noise of the
breaking of the pitchers and the exposing of the lamps within the pitchers,
Gideon's men create so much confusion within the enemy's camp, the
Midianites and their allies start attacking each other. In the meanwhile, three
of the other tribes of the Children of ISRAEL hear the commotion being
caused by Gideon and his three hundred men.





( 7:17 "
7:18

`'" 7:19


)
They see that the Midianites are in complete disarray from the
confusion caused by Gideon, and join in to fight against the Midianites. Once
Gideon sees he has the Midianites on the run, he sends off a messenger to
the tribe of E' -phra-im (the brother and neighboring tribe of Ma-nas' -seh) for
further assistance and they as well join in the fight and chase after the
fleeing Midianites.


()


(
7:20
"" 7:21
7:22


7:23
7:24
269

"
"
7:25


)
With the battle now being nearly over, Gideon and his three hundred
men go off to capture the two Midianite Kings who had fled from the battle.
While in pursuit of the two Kings, Gideon and his three hundred men become
hungry and stop at Suc' -coth and ask the people there for some food to eat.
But the Princes of Suc' -coth say to Gideon, "who are you, that we should
give you food", and refuse to give them any. Gideon, being greatly
displeased for the Princes refusing to give him and his men any food, tell
them as soon as they capture the two fleeing Kings that he and his men were
going to come back to Sue' -coth, and avenge themselves.


Suc' coth
Suc' coth



Suc'
coth
(
8:1
"
" 8:2
"

8:3

" 8:4

)
8:5 "
" 8:6
"
" 8:7 "

"
8:8
8:9
" "
270

8:10

8:11
8:12

8:13

8:14
8:15
" `

'" 8:16


8:17

8:18 " "
" " 8:19
"




" 8:20
""

8:21 "
"

)
While Gideon and his men continue to pursue the two Midianite Kings
they soon thereafter come to the tower of Pe-nu' -el. While at the tower they
ask the men of Pe-nu' -el also for some food to eat. But the men of the tower
deny Gideon and his men any food just as the Princes of Suc'-coth had done.
So Gideon tells the men of the tower to beware, for as soon as he and his
men capture the two Kings of Midian, they are going to return to them and
knock down their tower!

Pe-nu' -el Pe-nu' -el

Suc' coth

Once Gideon catches up the two fleeing Kings, Ze' bah and Zal-mun'
ah and their remaining fifteen thousand soldiers, he and his men quickly
defeat them and take the two Kings into their custody. Gideon then returns
to Suc coth with the two Kings in shackles and carries out his threat. He

271

subdues the Prince and the elders of Suc'-coth and binds them with thorns
and briers he and his men had taken out of the wilderness.
Ze' bah Zal-mun' ah

Suc' coth

Suc' coth

Gideon does this to humiliate them in front of their people, for their
refusing to give them food. After Gideon leaves Sue' -coth he goes back to
tche tower of Pe-nu' -el, where they also had denied them food and Gideon
and his men knock down the Tower of Pe-nu' -el just as he had said he would
do.


Pe-nu' el
Pe-nu' -el

Gideon untill having the two Midianite Kings in his custody, then slays
the two Kings and takes the golden ornaments from off their camel's necks.
Now that Gideon(within the HELP of THE LORD) had defeated the Midianites,
the CHILDREN of ISRAEL come to Gideon and request that he be their King.
But Gideon tell them that no man should rule over them, for ONLY THE LORD
could rule over ISRAEL.

(
)


However Gideon makes a request that the CHILDREN of ISRAEL gather
up the golden earrings from off the dead Midianites and give all to them to
him. The CHILDREN of ISRAEL honor Gideon's request for his feeling them
from the Midianites. Gideon then makes the golden earring into the e- phod
(A Priest's Vest). However, the e'-phod made by Gideon' later becomes a
snare to both him and his family.

272




()
( ) (
)
(
8:22 "

" 8:23 "

" 8:24 "
" (
) 8:25 ""
8:26





8:27


8:28
8:33



)
The reason the e'- phod problem, is because the CHILDREN of ISRAEL
see the e'- phod as and an ariticle of conquest over the Midianites, giving
the credit to Gideon, rather than honoring THE LORD for what HE had done
through Gideon. After the" Midianite defeat THE LORD gives ISRAEL PEACE
again for another forty years. Gideon presided over the Children of ISRAEL as
their Judge.34

()




34
NOTE 34 Through the entire Book of Judges it is evident that when THE
LORD provides the Children of ISRAEL with a Judge to oversee them, (such as
with Gideon), they have PEACE and happiness while that Judge oversees
them. However, without the leadership of the Judge (who had been
appointed by GOD), the CHILDREN of ISRAEL deviate from GOD'S
COMMANDMENTS and suffer for it. GOD punishes the CHILDREN of ISRAEL for

273

their SINNING by causing them to lose control of their land and possessions
time and time again.
34

( )

()

By their refusing to OBEY GOD'S LAWS, THE LORD further punishes


the Children of ISRAEL by having them ruled over by some evil and ungodly
power, rather than by a Judge of HIS CHOOSING. You will see this
phenomenon echoed throughout the Scriptures of the OLD TESTAMENT. This
is still a stumbling block for all nations of the world ..






All the governments and nations that follow after GOD'S WAYS and
COMMANDMENTS PROSPER, and all those who do not eventually crumble
and fall! This scenario plays throughout time and is evident throughout the
history of the world. Nations come and nations go, but those NATIONS who
SERVE and place their TRUST and FAITH in GOD, REMAIN INTACT!

****** ******
10
1.
2.

YAHVEH
3-4

274

3. YAHVEH

4. (Sabbath day)

6 (
)
7 YAHVEH



7

5. YAHVEH

6.
7.
8.
9.
10.


ISRAELs Judges. GOD'S LEADERSHIP 20/30


There are several other Judges of ISRAEL in the Book of Judges other
than those we have briefly covered. The ones that were appointed by the
people, rather than by GOD, cause disarray and hardship for the people.
However, the ones that GOD appoints, provide the solid LEADERSHIP needed
for the people to be HAPPY and PROSPEROUS.




However, some of those judges GOD had APPOINTED, by allowing


outside influences to come between them and THE LORD, met with failure as
well! One such Judge was a man by the name of Samson. Read the story of
Samson from the Scriptures in Judges, Chapter 13 through Chapter 16.
Samson, who was a Danite and the son of Manoah, had his birth announced
even prior to his conception. An ANGEL came to both his mother and father
telling them of the forthcoming birth of Samson.

275







NOTE: In nearly all cases in THE HOLY BIBLE where an ANGEL comes to give
a specific MESSAGE to a person or persons, the ANGEL sent by GOD is the
ANGEL GABRIEL. It is noteworthy to say that the ANGEL sent to Manoah and
his wife prior to the birth of Samson, was the ANGEL GABRIEL, even though
in the Scriptures GABRIEL refused to give Manoah his NAME, saying it was
secret.
:




By Samson being dedicated to GOD even prior to his conception


made him a NAZARITE, so THE LORD placed Samson under the laws of the
Nazarite. Samson's fascination over the Philistine women caused him to
break his Nazarite VOWS to GOD. He broke his VOWS by allowing his hair to
be cut and by his also drinking wine, both of which are forbidden for the
Nazarite.

NAZARITE,
Nazarite

Nazarite

Nazarite
This breach of PROMISE to GOD ends up with Samson being
enslaved, blinded, and ultimately losing his life. The story of Samson in
general depicts the falling away of man from GOD over man's affection
towards a woman. This affection by Samson leads him to be DECEIVED by
the woman and ultimately causes Samson to SIN. This is the same scenario
that caused ADAM to SIN and to be cast out of the Garden of Eden. However,
even though Delilah (a Philis tine woman) impaired Samson's JUDGMENT, it
was still Samson who SINNED against GOD. If you VOW a VOW to THE LORD,
276

GOD will most certainly expect you to keep it, regardless of any outside
influences. The VOW is between YOU and HIM and HE EXPECTS YOU TO
HONOR IT!
, ,




ADAM
, Delilah ( )

,


Ecclesiastes 5:4 When thou vowest a vow unto GOD, defer not to pay it; for
HE hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed.
Ecclesiastes 5:5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than shouldest vow
and not pay.
5:4
5:5

Samson was well aware of his Nazarite VOWS! This is why he knew
that his GREAT STRE GTH would be subdued if his hair was to be cut, for the
hair of the Nazarite is HALLOWED UNTO GOD. Samson had his hair braided
into SEVEN LOCKS and his hair had not been cut from the time of his birth. If
you will recall that which was covered about the NAZARITE earlier in this
BOOK:




if the Nazarite were to complete his vows of the Nazarite he would


shave the hair off his head and it was meant to be a HOLY matter. The
Nazarite hair once shaved from his head was to be burnt with fire from below
the ALTAR. THE NAZARITE'S HAIR SHOULD NEVER BE CUT AS IT IS SACRED
TO GOD. THE NAZARITE ALSO IS NEVER ALLOWED TO DRINK OR EAT
277

ANYTHING THAT GROWS ON THE VINE. Samson broke BOTH of these VOWS
to GOD.





Samson, being a Danite (meaning, being of the tribe of Dan) was


predestined for failure before he was even born. When JACOB (ISRAEL) gave
his BLESSINGS to each one of his TWELVE sons, it was made clear that the
tribe of Dan would fall away from GOD and follow in the footsteps of the
Devil. The De vil is referred to as being a serpent and is also known to be a
heel biter. This is because the serpent crawls on his belly on the ground
therefor making the heel the easiest part of the body for the serpent to bite!
Let us review JACOB'S blessing given to his son Dan as it is taken from the
Scriptures, and see the PROPHECY of Dan and his offspring's (Samson's)
destiny!
, ( )

()




Genesis 49:16 Dan shall JUDGE his people, as one of the tribes of ISRAEL.
49:16 ()

This is the PROPHECY of Samson's coming to earth to be a Judge over


ISRAEL. Samson, being of the tribe of Dan was destined to be a JUDGE over
ISRAEL by this PROPHECY. Samson fulfilled the PROPHECY made by JACOB
nearly a thousand years after JACOB had made it!


278

Genesis 49:17 Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that
biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.
49:17

This PROPHECY depicts that the tribe of Dan would eventually fall
away from GOD as a result of them following after the ways of the Devil (the
Canaanite). When the ARK of the COVENANT was at SHILOH and all of the
CHILDREN of ISRAEL came up to WORSHIP GOD at SHILOH, the tribe of Dan
stayed in the city of Dan and worshipped an idol they had stolen for themselves from a man named Micah.

()


In the Book of Revelation, in Chapter SEVEN, there are noted to be
144,000 TRIBULATION SAINTS who are chosen and SEALED by GOD for
MINISTRY during the GREAT TRIBULATION with TWELVE THOUSAND chosen
from each of the TWELVE TRIBES.
144,000

If you READ this chapter you will see that the tribe of Dan is not
included as one of the TWELVE TRIBES. The Scriptures indicate that the
TRIBE of Ma-nas' seh replaces the tribe of Dan. This is because the tribe of
Dan was DESTINED for damnation just as Samson was DESTINED for failure
as a JUDGE.



Judges 18:30 And the children of Dan set up the graven image: and
Jonathan, the son of Ger 'sham, the son of Ma-nas 'seh, he and his sons were
priests to the tribe of Dan until the day of the captivity of the land.
Judges 18:31 And they set them up Mi -cah s graven image, which he made,
all the time that the HOUSE of GOD was in SHI'-LOH.
279

18:30



18:31

You will see as YOU READ THROUGH THE HOLY BIBLE, in many cases,
GOD punished all the people for the irresponsible behavior of those whom
the people had chosen to lead them. In a democratic society where the
people elect the officials, it is most IMPORTANT that those who are elected to
an office of power follow after the ways of THE LORD and OBEY HIS LAWS
and COMMANDMENTS.





Just as GOD holds people accountable for their actions so does HE


hold entire NATIONS ACCOUNTABLE for their actions! More IMPORTANT than
a Leader's political skills, is that Leader's RELATIONSHIP with GOD.
()

This does not necessarily mean that a fair and honest leader of a
nation must be involved with the Church. As a matter of fact, it should be
considered to be the contrary. As you will see later on in this BOOK, when
GOD gives ISRAEL a King to lead them, HE also provides the King with a
Prophet allowing the King to have a GOOD CONNECTION to GOD by way of
the Prophet. The King's purpose is to GOVERN the people, and THE
PROPHET'S PURPOSE is to JUDGE the actions of the King, ensuring the King's
commandments coincide with GOD'S COMMANDMENTS.



(
)
280

This is why in the Constitution of THE UNITED STATES there is a


separation of Church and State. The State's actions can be considered to be
the actions taken by the King or that nation's Leader. The Church's role in
aiding the nation's Leadership is similar to that of the PROPHET and can be
considered to be the JUDGEMENT of those actions taken by its Leader. The
Church should provide for the government the same as THE PROPHET had
provided for the King in the days of old.
A nation's Leader must have a continual dialogue with the Church
when framing a new law or regulation to ensure that the new law does notin any way VIOLATE GOD'S LAWS!



The United States of America was founded on the PRINCIPLES of a


Country under the LEADERSHIP of GOD. "ONE COUNTRY, UNDER GOD,
indivisile". On all of its currency it is WRITTEN, "IN GOD WE TRUST"!
I ASK NOW WHY THE DUE TO YOUR POLITICAL CORRECTNESS DO YOU
REFUSE TO RECOGNIZE GOD? WOULD YOU PREFER NOT TO OFFEND THE
WHORE ? HISTORY HAS PROVEN THAT ANY NATION THAT AWAY FROM GOD
WILL MOST CERTAINLY PERISH!


()


(
) (
)


281

In the United State of America one has the freedom to worship


whatever god they shall choose. This sounds good in principle, however this
part of one's Constitution Rigths most definitely VIOLATES GOD'S LAWS! GOD
told the CHILDREN of ISRAEL that if a stranger was to come and live amidst
them, that stranger MUST LIVE UNDER THE LAWS and STATUTES of THE
LORD, juts as they were SUPPOSED to do!
()

()




If the Leadership or the Govern and for the people and by the people,
it must be a SERVANT to people , Therefor, if the Government is to be a
SERVANT to the people All of THE PEOPLE must be SERVING THE SAME GOD.
YOU CANNOT SERVE TWO MASTERS ! If the Government is serving a people
and those people are not serving the ONE TRUE and FAITHFUL GOD, then
that nation is DIVIDED. JESUS SAID, A HOUSE DIVIDED AGAINST ITSELF,
CANNOT STAND!





READ for yourselves in the Book of Judges. Carefully examine how the
people's behavior towards GOD affected their LIFESTYLES. When the Children
of ISRAEL who WORSHIPPED GOD lived among the Canaanite people who did
not WORSHIP GOD, the Children of ISRAEL took on the behavior of the
Canaanite, and SUFFERED for it!
When a nation allows its people to worship any god they may choose or
no god at all, that nation is doomed for DE STRUCTION and will eventually
cause those WORSHIPPING the ONE TRUE GOD, to fall away from HIM


(
)

282

By GOD'S CHOICE, HE has allowed HIS PEOPLE to remain SILENT


where there is a CONFLICT between with HIS LAWS and mans laws. But on
the other hand, the Devil and his elect have been shooting off their mouths
from the very beginning creating new laws
so they may make certain that man continually VIOLATES THE LORD'S!
Although it may seem hopeless at times to those trying to abide in GOD'S
LAWS, don't let man's laws interfere with your obedience to GOD.
FOR GOD WILL SOON PERMANENTLY SILENCE them that are BREAKING
HIS LAWS while observing their own!





(

)
()
6.12 The BOOKS of Ruth and 1st Samuel
6.12 The BOOKS of Ruth and 1st Samuel
The BOOK of Ruth

283

The Book of Ruth is a story of a Moabite woman who changes her


Moabite ways and follows after the ways of GOD who she has learned about
through her mother-in-law, Naomi. Ruth's devotion to her mother-in-law, who
loved and served GOD causes her to leave the land of Moab and follow
Naomi back to her homeland in Judah. This all happens after the death of
Ruth's husband, who is Naomi's son. Ruth refuses to stay in Moab and
separate herself from Naomi and the GOD that she serves.








Ruth leaves Moab and returns to Judah with Naomi. Once Ruth and
Naomi arrive back into the land of Judah, Ruth, while working in the fields,
meets the Landlord of the fields, a man by the name of Boaz. Boaz shows an
immediate interest in her and he goes out of his way to try to help her.


Boaz, being a wealthy bachelor, buys back the land belonging to


Ruth's deceased husband, who had given the land up prior to his going off to
live in Moab. The land is bought back for Ruth in accordance with the laws of
Jubilee. Ruth, by following the direction of her mother-in-law, being directed
by GOD to kindle Ruth's relationship with Boaz, finds him to be a warm and
LOVING person. Ruth eventually marries Boaz, thus bringing the SEED of LOT
(the Moabite) back into the Tribe of Judah (ABRAHAM).


Jubilee


()
()
284

NOTE: If you will recall when we covered the Book of Genesis, ABRAHAM'S
nephew's name was LOT and LOT'S two daughters had an incestuous
relationship with their father while he was drunk and living in a cave. Each of
the two daughters then had a son by their father, and the eldest daughter
named her son Moab. Ruth then came through the lineage of Moab, thus
bringing the SEED of LOT back into the SEED of ABRAHAM, who was in the
ancestry of Judah. Therefor, by Ruth's marrying and having children with
Boaz, their offspring were a combination of both the SEED of ABRAHAM and
the SEED of LOT, bringing the two SEEDS back together through Boaz and
Ruth.
:







After marrying Boaz, Ruth has a son who they name O'-bed. After
O'-bed is grown and married, he also has a son who he names Jesse, and O'bed's son Jesse has a son also who he names DAVID, who becomes the KING
of ISRAEL!



NOTE: With KING DAVID being in the DIRECT ANCESTRY of JESUS CHRIST,
and Ruth being KING DAVID'S GREAT GRANDMOTHER, you can readily ee the
importance of the Story of Ruth!
:

There is GREAT depth in this story about Ruth and Boaz, as the story
also depicts the story of the Church and it's MARRIAGE to CHRIST. The
person of Ruth represents the lost SOUL, who becomes SAVED through her
relationship and TRC T in GOD. Therefor depicting the role of Ruth as being
the same as the role of the CHURCH, and the role of Boaz being the same as
the role of CHRI T. who REDEEMS and GIVES back ALL belonging to the
proper OWNER. If you READ this story and envision the Church being Ruth
and Boaz eing CHRIST you will see the CONNECTION, the RELATIONSHIP and

285

the OUTCOME. If., that GOD has in store for ALL THOSE WHO LOVE and
TRUST IN HIM through JESUS CHRIST!

The First BOOK of Samuel

There was a woman of the tribe of E' -phra-im by the name of Hannah.
With Hannah g one of two wives that was married to a man by the name of
El' - ka-nah and being unable to CONCEIVE and bear children, she thought
that she o fEl -ka-nah's two wives. Even though Hannah could not bear El'ka-nah any children like his other wife Pe-nin' -nah had, El' -ka-nah still loved
his
wif e Hannan very much. On the other hand, Pe-nin' -nah who
was the other wife was always reminding Hannah that she was the one who
had given her husband any children .. Tot being able to bear her husband
any children troubled Hannah considerably.







One year when she and El' -ka-nah had gone up to SHILOH to
WORSHIP THE LORD, Hannah PRAYED to THE LORD that she might CONCEIVE
286

and bear her husband a son. In her PRAYER she told THE LORD that if HE
would allow her to conceive and bare her husband a son, that she would
dedicate her son's ENTIRE life to the SERVICE of GOD, thus vowing the vow
of the NAZARITE.



( 1 1:11 )
THE LORD heard Hannah's PRAYER and ANSWERED it, and she con
ceived and had a son and called his NAME Samuel. Once Samuel had been
weaned from Hannah's breasts, she took Samuel up to the TABERNACLE in
SHILOH to present him to the High Priest, whose name was Eli, and to also
ful fill her PROMISE to GOD. While presenting Samuel to Eli, Hannah told Eli
how she had dedicated Samuel to THE LORD for a LIFETIME of SERVICE and
left Samuel there at the TABERNACLE with Eli, to help Eli in his SERVICE to
GOD.





Hannah would on occasion come up to SHILOH to visit Samuel. She
would bring Samuel clothes she had made for him and it was obvious to
Hannah whenever she saw him that he was filled with THE HOLY SPIRIT of
GOD! Hannah also saw that Eli the High Priest and the Elders all LOVED
Samuel, so she knew that he was being well cared for by them. THE LORD
because of Hannah's DEDICATION of Samuel to HIM, allowed Hannah to
further CONCEIVE and bear her husband EI'-ka-nah more children.





(1 2:21 )
287

Eli, who had two sons of his own, was very troubled by their actions.
Eli's two sons did many sinful and unlawful things and took advantage of
their associate priesthood. They routinely would take bribes for favors and on
many occasions pocket the TABERNACLE FUNDS. The Elders had brought this
to Eli's attention several times, however, even though Eli was aware of what
his sons were doing he didn't do anything to stop them.

( )






( 1 3:13 )
GOD BRINGS a CURSE against the Philistines 21/30
21/30
21/30
THE LORD, being ANGERED by the actions of Eli's two sons, came one
night to Samuel, and GOD told him how HE was going to kill Eli's two sons
and also cut off Eli from the priesthood. Once Eli had found out that GOD had
been talking with Samuel, he demands that Samuel tell him all that GOD had
said. Samuel, being open and honest, tells Eli what THE LORD had told him in
regard to Eli and his sons. THE LORD shortly thereafter kills Eli and his two
sons and this is how their deaths had occurred:
Eli

Eli Eli Eli

Eli
Eli

With the Children of ISRAEL being in a continual war against the Philistines and most often losing to them in battle, they decide to go and remove
THE ARK of THE COVENANT from the TABERNACLE in SHILOH, so the ARK
might go before them in battle. The Children of ISRAEL do this thinking that
THE LORD would go before them on THE ARK and fight against the Philistines
for them. So the Children of ISRAEL go to the TABERNACLE in SHILOH and
288

request from Eli's two sons that they be allowed to remove THE ARK from the
TABERNACLE and take it into battle.





Eli's two sons (after being paid off by those requesting the ARK) agree
to accommodate them. The two sons bear up the ARK and carry it into battle
before the Children of ISRAEL. During the battle with the Philistines, both of
Eli's sons are slain and the ARK is then taken by the Philistine soldiers and
brought to the city of Ashdod. Once the ARK comes into the city, the
Philistine soldiers place THE ARK of THE COVENANT in the temple of Dagon,
who is a false god that the Philistines worshipped.
Eli (
)


Eli
Ashdod
( )

Once Eli hears that his two sons had been killed in battle and that the
Philistines had taken THE ARK of THE COVENANT, he falls over backwards in
shock, and being a very fat man, breaks his neck and dies.
Eli

(1 4:18




)
NOTE: It was GOD'S intent to remove Eli from his priesthood because GOD
HELD ELI ACCOUNTABLE FOR HIS SONS ACTIONS. However, GOD waited until
Samuel was old enough to take charge of THE TABERNACLE. Since Eli the
High Priest and his two sons were now dead, the TABERNACLE needed a
CUSTODIAN to oversee it. So Samuel assumed the responsibilities of the High
289

Priest and was also a PROPHET and a JUDGE for ISRAEL. Samuel holds the
position as Judge over the next several years, until ISRAEL receives its first
King, and then Samuel acts as a Prophet to the King.
: Eli


Eli




GOD BRINGS a CURSE against the Philistines

On the day after the Philistines had placed the ARK of THE
COVENANT in the temple of Dagon, the priests of Dagon go into their temple
to worship. Once in their temple they find their false god, Dagon had been
toppled over. They stand the idol, Dagon back upright, but become rather
concerned as to what had caused the image to topple over. On the very next
day after they had set the idol back into its upright position, the priests of
Dagon go back into their temple to worship. The Priests of Dagon find that
the image of Dagon had not only been toppled over gain, but also Dagon's
head and hands had been broken off .







(1
5:4)
1 5:4



Shortly thereafter the Philistines, who lived in Ashdod where THE ARK
of THE COVENANT had been taken, started to get tumors in various parts of
their body and many of them die from the tumors. The Philistines see that all
these evil thing- started to happen to them after THE ARK had been brought
290

into their city. So the Philistines, believing that THE GOD of the Children of
ISRAEL had placed a curse on them for their taking of THE ARK, decide to
move the ARK to another Philistine City, the City of Gath.
Ashdod





Gath (1 5:6-9)
1 5:6

5:9

Once the ARK arrive in the City of Gath, the men of Gath also start
getting tumors just as they did in Ashdod. But now the Philistine men were
getting the tumors in their
gonads and they also start dying from them. So
the Philistines now decide to move the ARK again to another Philistine City,
and this time it is the City of Ekron.

Ashdod


Ekron
Once the people in Ekron hear that THE ARK OF THE COVENANT is
be ing brought into their city, they panic! The people having heard of the
curses that had already come upon the cities of Ashdod and Gath, fear that
those same PLAGUES would now be in their city also. When the ARK of THE
COV ENANT arrives in Ekron, the men of the city immediately start to get the
same tumors as did the other two cities and the city has now become
infested with mice. Then the men of Ekron start dying from the tumors and
those who didn't get the tumors get painful hemorrhoids, and couldn't walk
as a result of them.
Ekron

Ashdod
Gath
291

Ekron,


Ekron,

(1 5:12,6:1,5)
1 5:12
6:1 6:5



The people of Ekron then cry out in fear to their Leaders to remove
the ARK of THE COVENANT from their city. They are saying that they will all
perish from the curse that had come upon them for their taking of the
HEBREW ARK from the Children of ISRAEL. The Philistine Leaders then decide
to get rid of the ARK, but are uncertain where to take it. So the Philistines
then place THE ARK in an ox drawn cart."
Ekron



With the Philistines now FEARING GOD, they believe that they
should offer something to THE GOD of ISRAEL so HE might lift THE PLAGUES
off them. So they make five golden mice and five golden tumors to give
them as an offering to GOD. They make the five golden mice and the five
golden tumors for the representation of the curses of the mice and the
tumors they had received, and because there were five tribes of the
Philistines, they made five of each for an offering.

(1 6:17)
1 6:17

292

They placed the five golden mice and the five golden tumors in the
cart along side of the ARK as a trespass offering to THE LORD, in hope THE
LORD would then remove the curse from them. The Philistines, not being
absolutely certain as to where they should take THE ARK, yoke up two oxen
to the cart where THE ARK was placed. The two oxen that were chosen to
draw the cart, had never been yoked or had ever drawn a cart before.





They then send the ox drawn cart off on its own to see where the ARK
should end up. The Philistines follow behind the cart carrying the ARK from a
distance to observe where it may go and see that it heads directly back into
the land of ISRAEL, on its own.

NOTE 35 As you will see by the Scriptures in 1st Samuel, GOD allowed the
Philistines to TOUCH the ARK. This was something that only the Levite Priests
were allowed to do in ISRAEL, as anyone else who had ever touched THE ARK
had been consumed with FIRE for doing so. GOD allowed the Philistines to
touch THE ARK, because HE wanted the ARK to be MOVED throughout the
Philistine cities. The reason HE did this is so HE could inflict the Philistines
with THE PLAGUES for taking the ARK and instill the FEAR of GOD into them!
35





Once back in the borders of ISRAEL the ox drawn cart stops at the
field of Joshua. After the Philistines had seen for themselves how THE LORD
had returned the ARK back to ISRAEL, they leave THE ARK and the cart at the
field of Joshua and return to their City of Ekron.

293





Ekron
When the CHILDREN of ISRAEL see that THE ARK of THE COVENANT
has come back to ISRAEL, they gather around it but leave it untouched and
summon the Levite Priests to come and remove the ARK from the ox drawn
cart. Once the Levite Priests had removed the ARK the people out of curiosity
decide to remove its cover so they may look inside to see the contents of
THE ARK. THE LORD,




(1 6:19-20,7:1-4)
1 6:19


6:20 "

"

1 7:1

7:2

1 7:3 "





" 7:4


in ANGER for their removing the cover of the ARK, kills fifty thousand
and seventy of the curious on-looking people and the others scatter! Once
the people were at a safe distance from the ARK, the Levite Priests bring the
ARK to the nearby house of A-bin' -a-dab. The Levite Priests then sanctify Abin' -a-dab's son, E-Ie-a' -zar, who is also a Levite, so he could come near to
THE ARK of THE COVENANT while it is at the house of his father. The ARK
remains in the house of A-bin'-a-dab for the next twenty years.
294





A-bin' -a-dab.
E-Ie-a' zar

ISRAEL wants a King

With Samuel being a PROPHET and JUDGE over ISRAEL, the people
come to him and complain about their not having a King. They tell Samuel
that they no longer want a JUDGE to rule over them and now want a King to
RULE ISRAEL. They go on to tell Samuel, they want to be just like the other
nations who all have Kings ruling over them who are willing to fight for their
cause. (1 7:15-17)


1 7:15 7:16

7:17







(1 8:4-5)
1 8:4 8:5
"
"
Samuel in frustration confronts THE LORD on the matter of ISRAEL
having a King instead of a JUDGE to RULE over them. GOD tells Samuel to
listen to the voice of the people and that HE will now allow them to have a
King.




(1 8:10-13)
295

1 8:10
8:11 "

8:12

8:13
THE LORD tells Samuel that he must however first warn the people, of
the consequences associated with them having a King to RULE over them.
THE LORD explains how a King will require a certain amount of taxation from
the people, and how a King will take their sons to be his soldiers in battle,
and also gather all the best of their land and their crops to himself, to benefit
his kingdom. So Samuel explains this to the people and warns them against
having a King other than GOD. Samuel also explains to the people that when
they cry out to GOD because of their hardships with the King, that GOD will
not help them, because it was their choice and not GOD'S CHOICE to make
for themselves a King.









(1 8:14-22)
1 8:14
8:15
8:16
8:17
8:18

" 8:19
" 8:20
"8:21

8:22 "
" "

"

296

1 Samuel 8:7 And THE LORD said unto Samuel, Hearken unto the voice of the
people in all that they say unto thee: for they have not rejected thee, but
they have rejected ME, that I should not reign over them.
1 8:7 "



Saul of the Tribe of Benjamin. Anointed King of ISRAEL

There was a man by the name of Kish who was of the tribe of
Benjamin, and Kish had a son whose name was Saul. Saul was very tall and
well over six feet with his shoulder height being about the height of the
normal man. One day, Kish, Saul's father, sends Saul off to find his asses that
had gone astray. After a two-day journey with Saul not able to locate the lost
asses, both he and his servant decide to go to the city where the Prophet
Samuel lives. They do this in hope that Samuel, the man of GOD, would help
them locate the lost asses, for Saul BELIEVED a SEEK(A PROPHET) could
foresee where the lost asses may have gone. (1 9:2,10:1)
1 9:2


1 10:1
"
Kish




Meanwhile, THE LORD tells Samuel that HE will send him the man
who is to be the New King and Ruler over ISRAEL. On the next day as Saul
approaches the city where Samuel lives, THE LORD tells Samuel the man
who has come into the city and is now approaching him, is the one who HE
had selected to be the King over ISRAEL.
297






When Saul meets Samuel, he explains to Samuel how he and his
servant had been looking for his father's lost asses and is unable to locate
them. Saul further tells Samuel how he had hoped that he being a man of
GOD (A Prophet) could tell him where the lost asses were. Samuel tells Saul
that the asses had already been found and he need not worry about them,
for his father had the asses back in his possession. Samuel then requests
that Saul remain in the city that day, and join him for dinner that evening.
Saul being somewhat confused by Samuel's invitation to dinner, wonders
why a revered man such as the Prophet Samuel would want someone like
him to join him for dinner?



()

That afternoon when Saul shows up for dinner, he sees Samuel


seated at the table with about thirty of the Elders of ISRAEL, and that it is
somewhat of a formal gathering. Samuel places Saul at the head of the table
where he and the Elders are sitting and Samuel tells Saul, how they had
waited dinner for him. Samuel instructs the servant who is serving the food
to serve Saul the finest piece of meat on the platter, and Saul sees this. Saul
being very confused as to why he is being treated with such honor, accepts
that which is being given to him graciously and Samuel invites Saul to spend
the night as his guest.





298



When both Samuel and Saul awake the following morning, Samuel tells
Saul to let his servant go on ahead of him because he had a message for
Saul from GOD, and he didn't want the servant to hear what he had to say.


1 Samuel 10:1 Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his head,
and kissed him, and said, IS IT NOT BECA USE THE LORD HATH ANOINTED
THEE TO BE CAPTAIN OVER HIS INHERITANCE ?
1 10:1
"
After Samuel ANOINTS Saul with the oil, he gives him a PROPHECY.
Samuel tells him of the events that will take place on his journey back home:
How a band of roving Prophets will cross his path, and how the SPIRIT of THE
LORD will come upon him. Samuel tells Saul that after his meeting up with
the Prophets, he will start speaking in TONGUES, as the Prophets do. Shortly
after their conversation Saul leaves and heads back towards his home, and
all that Samuel had told Saul about his journey back home, came to pass!


()




When Saul finally arrives home his uncle greets him and tells him
how he has heard that Saul had spent a great deal of time with the Prophet
Samuel as his honored guest. Saul's uncle further tells him how he had also
heard by rumors, how Saul had been in the company of the Prophets and
had also prophesised (spoke in TONGUES) like the Prophets.

299

His uncle then asks Saul to tell him what had happened during his
visit with the Prophet Samuel, for he was quite curious as to what transpired
between them! Saul then tells his uncle everything, except he purposely
omits telling him about the ANOINTING that had taken place, and how GOD
had given Saul the authority (ANOINTING) to be the King of ISRAEL.



(1
10:24-26)
1 10:24 "
"
"" 10:25

10:26

Saul Reigns in Gibeah

Shortly after Saul had returned home, Samuel calls for all the tribes
of ISRAEL to gather at Mizpeh. Once all the heads of the tribes had gathered
there, Samuel tells the people that THE LORD has selected Saul to be their
King. However, not all the Tribes of ISRAEL wanted Saul for their King, and
refused him! So Saul reigned over the Tribes of Benjamin and Judah only.

Mizpeh


After a few short years as reigning King over the tribes of Judah and
Benjamin, Saul starts to do things on his own accord and this displeases THE
LORD. Samuel being the Prophet and overseeing the Kings behavior had
been instructed by GOD to have Saul do certain things, however Saul did not
follow Samuel's instructions. 36




300




36
NOTE 36 THE LORD gave ISRAEL the Prophet and the JUDGE to keep them in
line with THE LORD'S COMMANDMENTS, and even though ISRAEL now had
been allowed by THE LORD to have a King, the Prophet and the JUDGE (in
this case Samuel) was still the VOICE of THE LORD. With Samuel being in
AUTHORlTY to JUDGE the actions of the King, Samuel was the VOICE of GOD
and Saul needed to listen to Samuel
However, with the power given to Saul going to his head, he was not
consulting with Samuel on any matters and doing whatever he pleased. The
power and authority that Saul was given as King was causing him to not
hearken unto the VOICE of THE LORD. Saul's tendency was to go off and do
things on his own and deviate from GOD'S instructions as was spoken
through the Prophet Samuel. With obedience being the KEY in serving GOD,
and more important than sacrifice or offering before HIM, Saul was neither
LISTENING or being OBEDIENT to THE LORD!
36



()



()






(1 15:1-3,8-9)

1 15:1 "

15:3

'"
15:8

15:9



301

Saul gets ousted



THE LORD instructs Samuel to send Saul off to war against the
Amalekites and to kill them all and DESTROY all their possessions and take
nothing from them. Samuel explains this in detail to Saul, how he should kill
every man, woman, and child, and even all of their animals, because the
Amalekites were of Canaanite ancestry and worshipped idols. Samuel also
tells Saul that they should not take anything from the Amalekites and he was
to destroy all of their belongings.






But Saul does not do as he had so been instructed by the Prophet
Samuel and decides to spare the King of the Amalekites. He also decides to
take the best of their cattle and their sheep for a reward for his defeat of
them. This GREATLY displeases and FRUSTRATES THE LORD and HE tells
Samuel to tell Saul, and Samuel confronts Saul on the matter.

Saul explains to Samuel that he had kept the cattle and the sheep to
make a sacrifice to THE LORD with them, and that the people did not want to
kill all of the Amalekite's cattle and sheep but rather had preferred to keep
them. Saul further tells Samuel how he had listened to the voice of the
people and what they wanted and how their demands had caused him to
deviate from Samuel's instructions.



302

1 Samuel 15:22 And Samuel said, Hath THE LORD as great delight in burnt
offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying the VOICE of THE LORD? Behold, to
obey is better than sacrifice, and to hearken than the fat of rams.
1 Samuel 15:23 For rebellion is as the sin of witch craft, and stubbornness is
as iniquity and idolatry. Because thou hast rejected the WORD of THE LORD,
HE hath also rejected thee from being King.
1 15:22 "



15:23


"
Samuel then tells Saul to bring to him A' -gag, the King of the
Amalekites and they bring A' -gag to Samuel.

1 Samuel 15:33 And Samuel said, As thy sword hath made women childless,
so shall thy mother be childless among women. And Samuel hewed A '-gag in
pieces before THE LORD in Gil'gal.
1 15:33 "

"

1 15:34
15:35

DAVID Anointed KING over ISRAEL



22/30
While Samuel is still upset over THE LORD'S disenfranchising Saul as
King, THE LORD tells Samuel not to fret because HE had rejected Saul as the
King over ISRAEL. GOD tells Samuel to fill his horn with anointing oil and go
up to BETHLEHEM, and while there find a man by the name of Jesse, and THE
LORD will then pick one of the sons of Jesse to be the next KING over ISRAEL.
303

Samuel tells THE LORD that if Saul were to find out that he had went to
BETHLEHEM to ANOINT another to be the King over ISRAEL, he would have
him put to death for it.
Samuel

Saul

,

,
,

,

THE LORD tells Samuel to bring a heifer with him to BETHLEHEM and
if anyone were to ask why he had come up to BETHLEHEM, tell them he had
come up to sacrifice to THE LORD. THE LORD further tells Samuel that once
he gets to BETHLEHEM he is to call Jesse and his sons to the sacrifice, and
once Samuel had viewed ALL of Jesse's sons, THE LORD would PICK one of
Jesse's sons to be the REIGNING KING over ISRAEL.

,

,
,

1 Samuel 16:4 And Samuel did that which THE LORD spake, and came to
BETH'-LE-HEM And the Elders of the town TREMBLED at his coming, and said,
Cometh thou peaceably? NOTE 37
1 16:4
""
NOTE 37: With Samuel being both a Nazarite and a JUDGE and known to be a
MAN of GOD, he was both respected and FEARED by ALL the people.
Whenever Samuel would show up on the scene the people knew that he was
there on behalf of GOD and there was always a concern by them as to why
he was there. As with the other men of GOD, Samuel was given GREAT
POWER and AUTHORITY by GOD and the people knew this and were quite
frightened at his presence. If someone were to oppose Samuel's PRESENCE,
GOD would bring a CURSE upon them and in some circumstances send FIRE
down from HEAVEN, CONSUMING them.
304

37:
() ,


, (

11:3 -11


)
Once in BETHLEHEM Samuel tells the Elders of Bethlehem that he has
come up to sacrifice to THE LORD, and that THE LORD requested the presence of both Jesse and his sons at the SACRIFICE. Once hearing this, the Elders PROMPTLY bring Jesse and his sons to Samuel and he has Jesse's sons
pass before him one by one. When Jesse's eldest son E'-li-ab passes first
before Samuel, Samuel sees that E'-li-ab has a very large stature similar to
Saul's. Samuel also sees that E'-li-ab is a very attractive man and says within
himself, surely it must be E'-li-ab who will be THE LORD'S next Anointed.

,
,


, E'-li-ab



1 Samuel 16:7 But THE LORD said unto Samuel, Look not on his
countenance, or on the height of his stature; because I have refused him: for
THE LORD seeth not as man seeth; for man looketh on the outward
appearance, but THE LORD looketh on the HEART. NOTE 38
1 16:7 "

"
38:
NOTE 38: What THE LORD is telling Samuel is that HE sees the person
SPIRITUALLY and not as flesh and bones, for the HEART of MAN spoken of in
the Scriptures, refers to a person's SPIRIT. .
38:

( )

,
305

The Scriptures go on to say that Jesse has SEVEN of his son's pass
before Samuel and THE LORD does not pick any of those SEVEN to be HIS
ANOINTED and Samuel asks Jesse if he has any other sons. Jesse tells Samuel
that he has one more son who is the youngest and is out in the field tending
to the sheep. Samuel tells Jesse that he will not sacrifice unto THE LORD until
he has seen ALL of Jesse's sons, including his youngest son.
7
7



,
1 Samuel 16:10 Again Jesse made SEVEN of his sons to pass before Samuel.
And Samuel said unto Jesse, THE LORD hath not chosen these.
1 16:10

" "
1 Samuel 16:11 And Samuel said unto Jesse, Are here all thy children? And
he said, There remaineth yet the youngest, and, behold, he keepeth the
sheep. And Samuel said unto Jesse, Send and fetch him: for we will not sit
down till he come hither. NOTE 39
1 16:11 " "
" "
" "
1 Chronicles 2:13 And Jesse begat his firstborn E-li 'ab, and A bin 'a-dab the
second, and Shim '-ma the third,
1 2:13
NOTE 39: The Scriptures tell us that SEVEN of Jesse's sons passed before
Samuel prior to DAVID'S passing before him, making DAVID, Jesse's eighth
son. However, DAVID is Jesse's SEVENTH SON and not the eighth and this
can be verified in the Book of I Chronicles, Chapter 2, verses, 13, 14, and 15
39: 7
, 8
, 7 8
1 , 2 : 13, 14 15
1 Chronicles 2:14 Ne-than '-e-e I the fourth, Rad' -dai the fifth,
306

1 2:14
1 Chronicles 2:15 Ot-zem the sixth, DAVID the SEVENTH:
1 2:15
Note: So therefor, one should ask is this an error in the Scriptures? The
answer to this question is, yes, this is an error! However, this error has been
purposely placed within the Scriptures. DAVID was indeed Jesse's SEVENTH
son, so why would the Scripture in 1 Samuel state otherwise, saying, that
seven of Jesse's sons had passed before Samuel prior to DAVID'S passing
before him making DAVID the eighth son? THE LORD PURPOSELY put this
error in the Scripture so those seeking the TRUTH through the WORD of GOD
may see how the answer can be found in another Scripture within THE WORD
of GOD!
: ,
? , , ! ,
7 ,
1 , 7

8 ?


!
Ecclesiastes 11:1 Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after
many days.
11:1
Ecclesiastes 11:2 Give a portion to SEVEN, and also to EIGHT; 40 for thou
knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.
11:2

Revelation 10:7 But in the days of the VOICE of the SEVENTH ANGEL, when
HE shall begin to SOUND, the MYSTERY of GOD should be finished, as HE
hath DECLARED to HIS servants the Prophets.
10:7

307

However, one MUST REMEMBER that all Scripture in THE WORD of


GOD has a MULTITUDE of APPLICATIONS and the Scriptures can be applied to
the past, the present, or the future. The past, the present, and the future
LAYERS are the first THREE LAYERS of THE WORD of GOD,


, , , ,
(
)
therefor ONE must know in what LAYER the answer lies, to properly
apply it! In regard to the MEANING of the Scripture taken from Ecclesiastes
11:2, the PROPHECY given is contained in the 2nd LAYER of the Scripture,
thus applying itself to the PRESENT. The PAST and the FUTURE, LAYERS 1
and 3 of this same Scripture have an entirely different APPLICATION!


,
11:2,

2 ,
, 1 3

NOTE 40: These Scriptures give the PROPHECY of my pointing out to YOU this
error in the Scripture, that was written many thousands of years ago. The
"casting your bread upon the waters", is ones placing their TRUST in the
WORD of GOD. The "finding it after many days", is both the finding out of the
error and as well the explanation to the error! The "giving a portion to SEVEN
and also to EIGHT", is the error itself which in itself does not affect THE
WORD of GOD. The Scripture also applies to the person who shall point out
the error to you; for the sum of the number of my name,
"ROBERT" is the number "78". "For thou knowest not what evil shall
be upon the earth", relates to both the error and its explanation given to you
in this BOOK, for it is given to you at the END TIMES when evil starts to
abound in the earth! The HOLY BIBLE tells you that at the END TIMES all the
answers to all questions regarding the Scriptures will be answered: The
mystery surrounding the WORD of GOD will be REVEALED and this is only the
beginning of that REVELATION!
NOTE 40:
, 1,000 "
308

",
"()",
!
"( ) 7 8 ",

(
)
( ); ,

ROBERT" "78" "


",
, !
( )
:

!
(
16:12


16:13




16:14

16:15

)
Back to DAVID /
After Samuel finds out that Jesse has yet one more son whom he has
not yet seen, Jesse summons his son DAVID from the sheepfolds and brings
him before Samuel. When Samuel sees DAVID, DAVID has an appearance
quite the contrary to what Samuel had expected. Samuel sees a young
eighteen-year old boy with red hair and having a very light complexion.
DAVID is also slightly freckled across his cheeks and is rather short when
compared to his older brothers, being only five foot, six inches tall. However
what did impress Samuel was DAVID'S glowing countenance, and HIS
beautiful smile. THE LORD then says to Samuel, "ARISE, ANOINT HIM: FOR
THIS IS HE".


,


,

18

5 6

,
309

", :
( ) "
1 Samuel 16:13 Then Samuel took the horn of oil, and anointed him in the
midst of his brethren: and THE SPIRIT of THE LORD came upon DAVIDfrom
that day forward. So Samuel rose up and went to Ra 'mah.
1 16:13

Shortly after Samuel's ANOINTING of DAVID, Saul gathered his


army together and was set in an array to go into battle against the
Philistines. With the area of Judah being challenged by the Philistines, Saul
gathered his troops together to defend it. Once the battle area had been
staged, the CHILDREN of ISRAEL were set on one mountainside while the
Philistine army was on the other mountainside with each of the warring
factions facing one towards the other. The Philistines, having an offspring of
the Anakim (Angelic Offspring) by the name of Goliath as their mighty
warrior, offer him as their representative to fight for them. The Philistines
CHALLENGE the CHILDREN of ISRAEL to send their greatest warrior to be
their representative so he may fight against Goliath and the winner of that
match would determine the winner of the battle, between ISRAEL and
Philistia.


,


,
()
,



With Goliath being well over nine feet tall, King Saul cannot find
anyone of the CHILDREN of ISRAEL suitable to fight against a man of that
size. After several days of a standoff between the two warring factions,
DAVID is sent by HIS father to the battleground to bring his older brothers
some food, and to check on their well being. DAVID, not being yet twenty

310

years old, was considered by HEBREW LAW not old enough to go into battle,
and this is why HE was not among the ISRAELITE Army set to fight.
9 ,



, , 20 ,
,

DAVID inquires why the battle had not yet begun and what had
caused the standoff between ISRAEL and the Philistines. The soldiers explain
to DAVID as to how the Philistines had challenged them to fight against the
GIANT Goliath and how the winner of that match would determine the
outcome of the battle. They also tell DAVID that King Saul would HONOR the
man who could defeat the GIANT, but as of yet the King had not found a
worthy competitor for him!




,
!
DAVID tells the men, that this GIANT Goliath is nothing more than a
heathen, and neither Goliath or the Philistines can compete against an army
or even a man being led by THE ALMIGHTY GOD. DAVID tells Saul that he
should not be offended or feel inferior to Goliath and that HE would go out to
fight for ISRAEL. With Saul not having any other options he agrees to let
DAVID go and fight against the GIANT Goliath. Once DAVID had received
Saul's permission to fight, HE goes down to the stream and gathers FIVE
smooth stones from the stream to use in his sling against the Giant. NOTE 41
,
,



,
311

5

. 41
NOTE 41 The reason DAVID gathers five smooth stones from the stream,
rather than only one (for DAVID will have only enough time to sling one stone
at the Giant), is because in all of the world there were only FIVE Anakim left.
Goliath was one of those five and all of them were related to one another
and living among the Philistines. The five stones represent one stone for
each of the Anakim, all of which DAVID or his ELECT ultimately kill prior to
DAVID'S death. After the reign of KING DAVID there were not any more
Anakim left on earth for HE and his ELECT had killed them all!
41 5 , 1
(
1 ),
5 1 5

5 ,
(
)

!
Once DAVID goes out to battle against Goliath and Goliath sees him
approaching, he feels insulted by ISRAEL'S sending a young and rather small
boy to fight him. With DAVID armed only with a staff in HIS hand and a sling,
and not wearing any type of armor (because DAVID refused to wear Saul's
armor), Goliath becomes infuriated and curses DAVID by his gods. Goliath
threatens to slay DAVID and leave his dead body for the vultures to eat.
DAVID in reply to him says that Goliath may be armed with a sword, a spear,
and a shield, but HE was armed with THE ALMIGHTY GOD, and on that very
day GOD would deliver Goliath into his hand, and HE would have Goliath's
head!



,
( ),


, ,
, ,
!
312

Once the words had been exchanged, Goliath charges toward DAVID
and DAVID takes one of the smooth stones out of his bag and slings it at the
Giant hitting him directly in the temple of his head, knocking him to the
ground. While Goliath is now laying on the ground unconscious, DAVID takes
Goliath's huge sword from him and lops off his head. Once the Philistines had
seen what had happened to their mighty giant, they all fled the scene. DAVID
then stood with his foot upon Goliath's back while holding the Giant's
severed head in his hand and ALL of ISRAEL cheered!
1



,


!
After DAVID'S GREAT DEFEAT of the Philistine Giant, DAVID is honored
by King Saul and given a position as a captain in the army of ISRAEL, in spite
of HIS age, being under twenty years old. Saul now treating DAVID like a son
introduces him to all that were close to the King and DAVID plays the HARP
for Saul to soothe him when he is troubled. Once Saul's son Jonathan and
DAVID meet they become very close friends and are like brothers to one
another.

,
,
20




As time goes on however, Saul starts to hate DAVID and is jealous of
how the people REVERE him. All of ISRAEL come to LOVE DAVID because of
HIS great DEFEATS over the Philistine Army, and they openly PRAISE DAVID
above Saul. On several occasions Saul tries to kill DAVID because of his
jealousy, but each and every time Saul's attempts fail!
,

,
313


, !
Saul even goes so far in his attempts to kill DAVID, he gives HIM his
daughter Michal to marry. He does this in hopes that Michal will betray
DAVID'S TRUST and give Saul, the opportunity to kill HIM. However Michal
foils that effort by warning DAVID about her father's plan to kill HIM. Saul
makes several other attempts on DAVID'S life, and on several occasions,
Jonathan the son of Saul saves DAVID from his father's plots to kill HIM.
,



, ,

DAVID eventually flees from Saul for fear of HIS life causing HIM to
leave ISRAEL. While in exile HE gathers a band of dedicated men who are
loyal to HIM, and DAVID and HIS men by the guidance of GOD continually
defeat anyone who dares to come out against them. DAVID on several
occasions is given the opportunity to kill Saul, but each and every time
DAVID decides to spare Saul's life. DAVID'S refusing to kill him is due to HIS
honoring Saul for being the King over ISRAEL. DAVID even for a period of
time lives amongst the Philistines who believed that DAVID had defected
from ISRAEL, and they even considered DAVID and HIS men to be their allies
rather than their enemies. 42

,

,


,

NOTE 42
NOTE 42: THE LORD had DAVID live among the Philistines so HE could learn
the Philistine war tactics and strategies; so in the latter times DAVID could
defeat them by using their own tactics and strategies of war against them.
42:
;
314

King Saul still being outrageously jealous of DAVID in a vengeful


gesture gives DAVID'S wife Michal to another man, while DAVID is in exile
and living in the mountains. While living in the mountain caves as an outlaw
to ISRAEL, DAVID marries again to two other women. With DAVID and his
band of men growing GREATER in STRENGTH and in REPUTATION throughout
the land, after several years passing since HIS exile from ISRAEL, Saul again
goes into battle against the Philistines. However, in this battle both Saul and
his son Jonathan, and two of Saul's other sons are killed. After the deaths of
Saul and Jonathan, DAVID returns to ISRAEL bringing with HIM HIS band of
loyal followers.

,

, 2



, 2

,

6,13-The Second BOOK of Samuel
6.13 The Second BOOK of Samuel (23/30)

Shortly after the death of Saul and Jonathan, DAVID asks THE LORD if
HE should return to JUDAH? THE LORD tells HIM that HE should go back to
JUDAH and dwell in one of the cities of Hebron. After DAVID had gone to
Hebron, (a territory of JUDAH), the people of JUDAH come to DAVID and
anoint HIM to be the KING over the house of JUDAH.

?
, (
),

315

Meanwhile, Abner, Saul's Captain of the Guard, anoints Saul's surviving


son Ish-be' -sheth to be the next King over ISRAEL, with ISRAEL at that time
being primarily the Tribe of Benjamin. Due to a power struggle going on
between the House of JUDAH and ISRAEL, a man by the name of Joab,
DAVID'S Captain of the Guard, confronts Abner, Ish-be' -sheth's Captain of
the Guard at the Pool of Gibeon.
,
,

,
, ,
()
With each Captain of the Guard having a small group of men with them,
they confront one another first with words and then in a fierce fight with
swords. This confrontation ends up with a defeat of Abner, by Joab, with
Abner being the only one who escapes. During Abner's flee from Joab, he kills
Joab's younger brother, A' -sa-hel, who had been chasing after him, and
because of the death of A' -sa-hel, Joab seeks revenge.
(2 2:15
12)


, , A' -sa-hel ,
, A' -sa-hel,

DAVID, now RULING over Judah becomes the more popular of the
two Kings in ISRAEL. As DAVID becomes more popular, King Ish-bc-sheth
(Saul's son) becomes less popular and starts losing the respect of the people.
There begins to be infighting between Ish-bo ' -sheth and Abner, Ish-bo '
-sheth's Captain of the Guard.

,
()

,
During one of their squabbles, Ish-bo ' -sheth accuses Abner of having
a sexual relationship with one of his late father Saul's, concubines. This
316

accusation by Ish-bo-sheth causes Abner to defect from ISRAEL and form an


alliance with KING DAVID. DAVID had a great deal of respect for Abner, and
feels that the people of ISRAEL would follow Abner rather than Ish-bo'-sheth,
so DAVID and Abner agree to join forces
,
,

Once Joab, DAVID'S Captain of the Guard finds out that Abner had had
a secret meeting with DAVID, he feels threatened, and offended by it. Joab
already hating Abner for killing his brother decides to lure Abner into a trap
to kill him. Abner trusting in Joab because of his alliance with DAVID, is
drawn into Joab's trap and Joab kills Abner to avenge his brother, A'-sa-hel's
death.
,
, ,

,

,

This act by Joab greatly displeases DAVID because he had great


respect for Abner, and DAVID never forgives Joab for killing him. Shortly after
the death of Abner, two of King Ish-bo' -sheth's captains assassinate him
while he asleep in his own bedroom. The same two captains then go to
DAVID and tell him what they had done, in hopes DAVID might praise them
for it. But DAVID on the contrary is offended by their actions, and has them
both killed for their assassinating Ish-bo' -sheth, King of Israel



, 2
2
,
,
,
DAVID Reigns over ALL of ISRAEL
317


Shortly after the assassination of King Ish-bo' -sheth the Elders of the
ten other tribes of ISRAEL along with those of the Tribe of Benjamin come to
DAVID, and ask him if HE would be their KING and REIGN over all TWELVE
TRIBES of ISRAEL.

,

12

2 Samuel 5:3 So all the Elders of ISRAEL came to the KING to He'bron; and
KING DAVID made a league with them in He bron before THE LORD: and they
ANOINTED DAVID KING over ISRAEL.
2 5:3


DAVID was thirty years old when he was ANOINTED KING over all of the
TWELVE TRIBES of ISRAEL. He had already reigned as the KING for SEVEN
years and SIX months over JUDAH in Hebron, and would go on to REIGN for
another thirty-three years over ALL of ISRAEL and JUDAH.
30 12
7 6 ,
33
DAVID'S SEVEN WIVES
7
DAVID had SEVEN wives at the time of HIS being ANOINTED the KING
over ALL of ISRAEL. One of those SEVEN wives was HIS first wife, Michal, the
daughter of Saul. DAVID had reclaimed Michal after Saul had given her to
another man and had Abner take her from that man and bring her back to
HIM. The bringing of Michal back to DAVID was part of the deal that DAVID
had made with Abner to show Abner's sincerity in joining DAVID, while
making the alliance between the two kingdoms, in Hebron.
7
7 ,

318



, 2 ,

The names of the other two wives after Michal, were A-hin-o-am and
Ab'-i gail. These are the two who DAVID had married while he was in exile.
DAVID had sons with both of these women during his reign over JUDAH, in
Hebron. HE also had sons in Hebron with Princess Ma' -a-cah, Hag' -gith, Ab-ital, and Eg'-lah. However, DAVID never had any children with Michal the
daughter of Saul.
2 , 2

,
, , , ,

This was partly due to the bitterness that Michal had towards DAVID
because of her being taken forcefully from her second husband by Abner,
and brought back to DAVID. This was part of the deal struck between Abner
and DAVID; that Michal be returned to HIM. Even though Michal was brought
back to DAVID and she was still his wife, DAVID never slept with Michal after
her return, due to her willfully being with another man!




,
, !
After DAVID'S taking the Throne of all of ISRAEL, DAVID moves to
JERUSALEM. Once in JERUSALEM, DAVID meets with some resistance from
the Elders there, because some of bitterness between ISRAEL and JUDAH still
lingered. However, the resistance soon after diminished. While in
JERUSALEM, DAVID built himself a house and its location was renamed, "The
City of DAVID". The City of DAVID was a southeastern hill in JERUSALEM and
not a separate city. While in JERUSALEM, DAVID continues to marry and take
more concubines for HIMSELF.
,
, ,


,

""
319

2 Samuel 5:13 And DAVID took him more concubines and wives out of
JERUSALEM, after he was come from He 'bran: and there were yet sons and
daughters born to DAVID.
2 Samuel 5:14 And these be the names of those that were born unto him in
JERUSALEM; Sham-mu 'ah, and Sho 'bab, and Nathan, and SOLOMON,
2 Samuel 5:15 Ib 'har also, and El-i-shu 'a, and Ne '-pheg, and Ja-phi-a,
2 Samuel 5:16 And E-lish 'a-ma, and E-li '-a da, and E-liph '-a-let.
2 5:13

5:14

5:15
5:16
With the LORD'S help DAVID goes on to defeat the Philistines in their
entirety and decides to bring THE ARK of the COVENANT out of the house of
A-bin-a-dab (where it had been for twenty years) and into JERUSALEM. Once
they had removed the ARK from A-bin-a-dab's house, they placed the ARK on
a cart drawn by oxen and played musical instruments before it, as it headed
towards JERUSALEM.


( 20 )
,
, (2 6:5-7)
2 6:5

6:6
6:7

320

Along the way the oxen shook the cart, and Uz'-zah one of DAVID'S
men, put forth his hand to steady the ARK. The moment his hand had
touched the ARK, a bolt of lightning came forth from the IT and struck Uz'
-zah, killing him. This troubled DAVID that GOD had taken the life of HIS
friend Uz' -zah for accidentally touching the ARK, and now DAVID was
uncertain whether GOD would allow THE ARK of the COVENANT to be
brought into JERUSALEM.
,

,
, (
)

,

So DAVID by himself carried the ARK to the nearby house of O'-bede'-dom and THE ARK of THE COVENANT remains in O'-bed-e' dom's house for
three months. THE LORD during those three months, BLESSED the house of
O'-bed-e'-dom, because O'-bed-e'-dom never let THE ARK out of his sight the
entire time it was there. GOD BLESSED both O'-bed e' -dom and his
household, for looking after the ARK! 43

3
3 , ,

, ! 43
NOTE 43 The reason THE LORD killed Uz'-zah was twofold. First and
foremost, THE ARK of the COVENANT was always to be carried by the Levite
Priests and not drawn on a cart by oxen. This was made clear in GOD'S
instructions to MOSES. This act of moving THE ARK on a cart with oxen
DISHONORED THE LORD because this is the manner in which the Philistines
had previously moved it. Also, Uz' -zah was not CONSECRATED by GOD to
either carry or touch THE ARK.
However, O'-bed-e'-dom was not CONSECRATED either, but he wasn't
harmed in anyway! This was because O'-bed-e'-dom offered his house to THE
LORD and GOD honored him for it. During those three months in his house,
neither 0' -bed-e' -dom, his family or servants, came near to or touched THE
ARK. You will also see from the Scripture that it was DAVID who carried THE
ARK into the house of 0' -bed-e' dom, because no one else would dare touch
it!
321

43 Uz'-zah




Uz'-zah

O'-bed-e'-dom
O'-bed-e'-dom

O'-bed-e'-dom

O'-bed-e'dom ()
After THE ARK had remained in the house of O'-bed-e'-dom for three
months, DAVID returns to bring THE ARK of THE COVENANT back with him to
JERUSALEM. This time DAVID moves THE ARK properly, and brings the Levite
Priests with HIM to bear up THE ARK and carry it on their shoulders. This time
both DAVID and those bearing THE ARK are most cautious to not anger THE
LORD, so while moving THE ARK they had stop six paces and make a
sacrifice to GOD. (2 Samuel 6:13 And it was so, that when they that bare the
ark of the LORD had gone six paces, he sacrificed oxen and fatlings)
3 ,

,


(2
6:13

The Scriptures WITNESS that DAVID while moving THE ARK, was
wearing only a linen Ephod (a priest's vest) and HE danced before IT,
exposing his buttocks and his most private parts to the onlookers. As THE
ARK enters into the city of JERUSALEM, DAVID'S first wife Michal (the
daughter of Saul) sees DAVID through her window dancing before THE ARK.
When Michal sees that DAVID is wearing only an ephod and his buttocks
were exposed, this embarrasses her. With their marital relationship being
essentially nonexistent, and her despising DAVID for being taken forcefully
by Abner and brought back to HIM,
,

Ephod ( )

322

()




(2 6:20-23)
Michal accuses DAVID of making an exhibition of himself in front of the
people. But DAVID tells Michal that HE was preferred by GOD over her father
Saul to be the KING over ISRAEL, and if HE had offended her, so be it! Then
because of Michal's open accusations against DAVID, Michal spends the rest
of her life by herself and is frowned on by all the people. She never has any
children; nor is she ever honored by anyone for being once a daughter and a
wife to a KING of ISRAEL.








Once DAVID had conquered the Philistines there was PEACE
throughout the land of ISRAEL, and HE felt the need to build a TEMPLE for
THE LORD and make a permanent resting-place for THE ARK of THE
COVENANT. But THE LORD tells the Prophet Nathan (who is DAVID'S son),
that one of DAVID'S sons (SOLOMON) will build THE TEMPLE for THE LORD,
and not HIM. THE LORD said, because DAVID'S hands had shed so much
blood HE would not allow DAVID to build THE TEMPLE. THE LORD tells Nathan
that DAVID'S Throne, and also HIS SON'S Throne, will be established forever!
NOTE 44
,

(
), () ,
,

, , ! 44
NOTE 44: DAVID and SOLOMON both being SERAPHIM (two of the FOUR
LIVING BEASTS), are two of the FOUR REIGNING KINGS in HEAVEN. In
TONGUES (HEBREWAH) the WORD "Cor'-tah" means "SERAPHIM". It also
means "JUDGE" or "KING". This is why in Chapter 20 of the Book of
Revelation it talks of there being "THRONES" (Plural) where Judgment is
323

made. This is because there are FOUR THRONES, one for each of the FOUR
SERAPHIM.
44: (2 4 )
2 4 "Cor'-tah " (
() " " "
"" 20 "" ()
4 , 4

However, GOD has given the SERAPHIM only Judgment over works and
not JUDGMENT, which may include CONDEMNATION! This JUDGMENT comes
only by way of THE WHITE THRONE, the THRONE of THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD!
ONLY HE CAN CONDEMN TO ETERNAL DAMNATION!
, "
"
,
,

!
Revelation 20:4 And I saw Thrones, and they sat upon them, and JUDGMENT
was given unto them: and I saw the SOULS of them that were beheaded for
the witness of JESUS, and for THE WORD of GOD, and which had not
worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon
their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and REIGNED with CHRIST a
thou sand years.
20:4



DAVID and Bath-sheba /
The Second book of Samuel continues on to tell of DAVID'S many
conquests, and also about his adulterous affair with Bath-sheba, who is the
mother of SOLOMON. The Scriptures describe how DAVID sends Bath-sheba's
husband, Uriah, to the front line in battle purposely to cause his death.
DAVID does this so he may have Bath-sheba whom he has gotten pregnant
with his child for a wife.
2 ,
,
324

, Uriah, ,


DAVID by HEBREW LAW could not take her for HIS wife if she were
divorced, and could only have her if she were to become a widow. So DAVID
makes certain that Bath-sheba will become a widow, by sending her husband
Uriah out to fight where his chances of survival; were nil. This act by DAVID
displeases THE LORD and GOD TELLS Nathan the Prophet to confront DAVID
on the issue.Nathan confronts DAVID and HE REPENTS and is for given by
GOD for his SIN; however, THE LORD does not allow the child, whom Bathsheba and DAVID had out of wedlock to live.
,

,


; ,
,
DAVID had many sons and daughters and endures many hardships
while raising them. Amnon, who was DAVID'S firstborn in Hebron by HIS wife
A hin-o-am, has a lust for his half-sister Tamar, and this lust eventually
causes him to rape her and DAVID has to deal with this incestuous rape of
HIS daughter. As a result of Amnon's raping Tamar, Absalom, who is Tamar's
brother and also DAVID'S son, murders Amnon, causing Absalom to flee form
DAVID for some period of time, fearing that DAVID would kill him for his
killing Amnon.

,
, ,


, , , ,
,

However, Absalom eventually returns to JERUSALEM and is forgiven


by DAVID, for killing his half-brother.
A short while after the return of
Absalom to JERUSALEM, he gets into a power struggle with DAVID and tries
to overthrow HIM and take possession of the Kingdom by force. However,
Absalom ultimately ends up being killed in battle against DAVID'S men. Even
though Absalom had caused a civil uprising in ISRAEL, his death causes

325

DAVID to grieve over him, for DAVID had thought Absalom would be the next
King of ISRAEL.45
, ,

,
,

,
,
.45
NOTE 45: At this time, DAVID was not certain as to which one of his sons
would be the King after him. Absalom was tall and quite a good-looking man
and was respected by many of the people in ISRAEL, leading DAVID to
believe that Absalom would be the next King over ISRAEL. But as with all
men, DAVID was looking at the outward appearance of Absalom and not at
his HEART, as THE LORD does!
45: ,

,
,
, !
The Remaining four smooth stones / 4
2 Samuel, Chapter 21, verses 19 through 22 tell of the killing of the
four remaining Anakim, fulfilling the use of the four remaining smooth stones
that were gathered by DAVID in his battle with Goliath. The five smooth
stones that DAVID had gathered from the brook represented the five Anakim
that were left upon the earth. After DAVID'S killing of Goliath, there yet
remained four of Goliath's sons, all of whom were living among the
Philistines.
2 , 21:19-22 4 ,
4

5
5
,
4 ,


2 Samuel21:22 Thesefour were born to the GIANT in Gath, and fell by the
hand of DAVID, and by the hand of his servants.

326

2 21:22

The Devil Deceives DAVID:
The Second Book of Samuel ends with DAVID calling for a census of the
people. The HOLY BIBLE implies that DAVID does the census by the direction
of THE LORD. However DAVID is being deceived into believing that the
direction is coming from THE LORD, while it was really coming from the devil.
Joab, HIS Captain of the Guard, warns DAVID against taking the census, but
DAVID'S insistence prevails, and the census is taken. After DAVID taken
numbers the people, THE LORD speaks to the Prophet Gad, telling Gad that
DAVID had SINNED against GOD, for taking the census! Gad tells DAVID what
THE LORD had said, and how GOD had given DAVID three choices for his
punishment, and these are the three choices given to DAVID
2

,
,
, ,
, ,
, !
, 3

3
1) ISRAEL would go through SEVEN years of famine.
7 ()

2) The enemies of ISRAEL would be allowed to overrun them and chase


ISRAEL down for three months.

3
3) ISRAEL would suffer three days of plague (pestilence) in their land.
3 ()

Note: You should notice by the THREE forms of punishment, that GOD was
not punishing DAVID alone, but HE was rather punishing ALL of ISRAEL, for
DAVID'S ACTIONS!
DAVID, after reviewing the three choices for the
327

punishment of ISRAEL, chooses the third choice, with DAVID trusting in THE
LORD'S MERCY for ISRAEL'S fate.
: 3 ,
, ,
! , 3
, 3,


2 Samuel 24:15 So THE LORD sent a pestilence upon ISRAEL from the
morning even to the time appointed: and there died of the people from Dan
even to Be =er-she=ba SEVENTY thousand men.
2 24:15


2 Samuel 24:16 And when the ANGEL stretched out his hand upon
ERUSALEM to destroy it, THE LORD repented HIM of the evil, and said to the
ANGEL that destroyed the people, it is enough: stay now thine hand. And the
ANGEL of THE LORD was by the threshing place of A -rau '-nah the Jeb 'u-site.
2 24:16

" "

DAVID asks THE LORD, why HE was punishing all the people for what
HE had done alone? THE LORD tells DAVID by way of the Prophet Gad, if he
wants THE LORD to stop the PLAGUE he should go and make an ALTAR and
SACRIFICE to THE LORD for the good of the people, so that the plague should
be stayed."

?


"

6.14 The books of Kings and Chronicles 24/30


6.14
24/30
6.14 The First Book of Kings
6.14 1
DAVID, KING of ISRAEL, now sixty-three years old and bed ridden, has
difficulty staying warm. So DAVID'S servants search throughout the land of
328

ISRAEL to find a worthy young lady to come and keep DAVID warm at night.
After searching for some period of time, they find a beautiful young lady by
the name of Ab' -i-shag. Ab' -i-shag is honored to serve the KING and comes
to the house of DAVID to live with the KING in his old age, as a concubine.
Although Ab'-i-shag LOVES the KING and sleeps with DAVID to keep him
warm at night she and the KING never engaged in any form of intimate
relationship.
-



Ab' -i-shag . Ab' -i-shag.

Ab' -i-shag .

ISRAEL, knowing DAVID was near to HIS death, looks towards its next
King, and DAVID'S son Ad-o-ni'-jah decides that he should be the one to take
the THRONE and RULE over ISRAEL. Ad-o-ni' -jah, proclaiming himself as the
new King over ISRAEL, gathers his following in a celebration of him being the
new King. Once THE LORD hears him proclaiming himself as King, GOD tells
Nathan the Prophet to go to Bath-sheba who is SOLOMON'S mother, and
have Bath-sheba go before DAVID in regard to the Kingdom; to remind HIM
who is the RIGHTFUL HEIR to the Throne.
,
Ad-o-ni'-jah
Ad-o-ni'-jah






THE LORD tells Nathan to have Bath-sheba REMIND DAVID as to what
DAVID had told her regarding SOLOMON'S reigning after him as KING. THE
LORD also tells Nathan that he should let DAVID know, Ad-o-ni'-jah was al
ready proclaiming himself the new King over ISRAEL, and was in the midst of
celebrating the event. Nathan does as THE LORD tells him, and both he and
Bath-sheba go before DAVID.
329



Ad-oni'-jah

(1 1:8, 1:30-34,39)
1 1:8

1:30 `

'
" 1:33
"

1:34
`'
1:39
"
"
Once KING DAVID hears the matter, HE tells Nathan to get Za'-dok the
Priest and Be-na'-iah HIS loyal Servant, and to also fetch the KING'S mule.
DAVID says, once they had done this they were to put HIS SON SOLOMON on
the KING'S mule, and ANOINT SOLOMON, KING of ISRAEL, in the eyes of the
people. The KING further says that once SOLOMON had been ANOINTED THE
KING, they were to then blow the TRUMPET and say, "GOD save KING
SOLOMON note 46
Za'-dok
Be-na'-iah





` 46
NOTE
46 As we have discussed before, THE LORD holds nations
accountable for sinful acts done by their Leadership! So as you start to see
the horrible things that are happening to the United States of America and
the world, just remember who has taken GOD out of the schools, and out of
the Leadership, and out of your lives! It MUST be UNDERSTOOD that GOD will
punish an entire nation and not just its Leadership, for the SINS committed
by that nation's Leadership!
46 ,

330

Nathan, Za'-dok, and Be-na'-iah do as DAVID had told them to do, and
all the people gather and rejoice over their new king, KING SOLOMON. Once
Ad-o-ni'-jah hears the commotion from the CELEBRATION going on for
SOLOMON, he asks those around him, what had caused the TRUMPETS to
SOUND? They tell Ad-o-ni' -jah that SOLOMON had just been ANOINTED KING
and the people were CELEBRATING the occasion.
Nathan, Za '-dok, Be-na'-iah
DAVID ,
,

Once he and those that were with him hear this, they quickly disperse
from the gathering for fear of dishonoring KING SOLOMON. Ad-o-ni'jah, now
knowing he had done wrong by proclaiming himself to be King, then runs off
to ALTAR in THE TABERNACLE and grabs hold of the HORNS of THE ALTAR,
looking for mercy and fearing for his life.note 47






47
NOTE 47 Going in to the TABERNACLE and taking hold of the HORNS of the
ALTAR was something that was done when a person was seeking mercy. The
law indicated; if anyone was in opposition to a newly anointed KING, they
were considered to be a threat to the throne, and they would be more than
likely put to death for it. By Ad-o-ni'-jah proclaiming himself to be the new
King, he had demonstrated his opposition to KING SOLOMON'S REIGN and
had put his life in jeopardy.
47




331

When KING SOLOMON hears that his brother Ad-o-ni'-jah had gone
into the TABERNACLE and taken hold of the HORNS of THE ALTAR for fear of
his life, SOLOMON proclaims: If Ad-o-ni ' -jah will show himself as a worthy
man, no harm would come to him. So the first act of KING SOLOMON was to
grant his brother Ad-o-ni'jah clemency. DAVID, now very near to his death,
gives some last minute instructions on some unfinished business to his son
SOLOMON, and after doing so, BLESSES him. Shortly thereafter, DAVID dies
at the age of sixty-three, and is buried in the city of DAVID (an area in south
eastern JERUSALEM).










63
( (1
2:3-4)
1 2:3



2:4 `

()
'
Although SOLOMON had granted clemency to Ad-o-ni'-jah, THE LORD
knows, because of Ad-o-ni ' -jah's rebellious nature, he will later become a
thorn in SOLOMON'S side. So THE LORD puts into Ad-o-ni' jah's mind to ask
for permission to have DAVID'S young concubine, Ab'-i-shag, for his wife. So
Ad-o-ni' -jah goes to SOLOMON'S mother, Bath-sheba, and request that she
go before the KING and ask HIS permission for him to have Ab' -i-shag.


Ab' -ishag.

Ab' -i-shag.
332

Once KING SOLOMON hears this request coming from HIS Mother HE is
shocked, and SOLOMON asks her who had put her up to asking HIM this!
SOLOMON was concerned because this request coming from HIS mother,
was considered to be a disgraceful act by HEBREW LAW. Ab-i-shag, being a
concubine to KING DAVID could never be allowed to be with another man,
nor could she ever be anyone's wife



Ab' -i-shag.

Once SOLOMON finds out that the request had come from his halfbrother Ad-o-ni' -jah, this left SOLOMON with no other options but to have
Ad-o-ni' -jah put to death. If SOLOMON had not done so for Ad-o ni' -jah
making this request, the name of KING DAVID would be dishonored, by
allowing DAVID'S bed to be defiled. So SOLOMON orders the death of Ad-oni' -jah!



DAVID

DAVID'S LAST Instructions to SOLOMON on unfinished business While
on his deathbed, DAVID tells SOLOMON about certain matters regarding
unfinished business that must be attended to, immediately following HIS
death. These are things that DAVID had either sworn by an oath not to do
while he was yet alive, or matters that were set aside for awhile and now
needed addressing.
DAVID

DAVID
,


(1 2:59,32)
1 2:5


333



2:6
2:7


2:8 -

`'
2:9

"
2:32

So, after the death of KING DAVID, SOLOMON carries out HIS Father's
last minute instructions. The first thing DAVID had told SOLOMON to do was
to have Joab, the Captain of the Guard, put to death. DAVID has SOLOMON
do this to avenge the murder of Abner, who Joab had murdered. This was an
act that KING DAVID never forgave Joab for, however; HE swore not to kill
him as long as HE was alive! There was also other innocent blood Joab had
shed during the REIGN of KING DAVID that needed to be avenged, so
SOLOMON ORDERS Joab to be killed!
DAVID,

DAVID
Joab,
DAVID

DAVID Joab
Joab


Joab
There was also another matter that had been set aside in regard to
PROPHECY given to Samuel. SOLOMON orders that A-bi'-a-thar be removed
from the priesthood, and replaces him with Za'-dok. DAVID instructed
SOLOMON to do this so that the PROPHECY given to Samuel by THE LORD
would be fulfilled. A-bi' -a-thar, being a relative of Eli the Priest, whom THE
LORD had said that both he and his house would be cut-off from priesthood
forever, had to be removed from the Priesthood for the PROPHECY to come

334

to PASS! There was also one last matter that needed to be attended too. (1
2:26-27)

(1 2:26 "


"2:27

Samuel
a- bi '-a- thar
Za '-dok DAVID

a- bi '-a-thar
Eli
,

Shim' -e-i, who had mocked DAVID prior to HIS return from exile, was
told by SOLOMON that he could live in JERUSALEM, but if he were ever to
leave the city, he would be put to death. Even though SOLOMON gave Shime' -i his life, he eventually violates KING SOLOMON'S confinement to the city,
and goes out to look for two of his servants that had run off. This causes
Shim-e' - i to be put to death for leaving the city!
Shim' -e-i DAVID

JERUSALEM
,
Shim' -e-i
,

Shim' -e-i
(1 2:38, 40,41 ,42,46)
1 2:38 "

"
2:40

2:41
2:42

"

` '
`
' 2:46
335

The REIGN of KING SOLOMON

SOLOMON is now the reigning KING over ISRAEL and HE makes an


alliance with Pharaoh, King of Egypt to make PEACE between the two
nations. SOLOMON also marries one of the Pharaoh's daughters and brings
her back to JERUSALEM to live. SOLOMON LOVED THE LORD and walked in
the ways of his Father DAVID and HE made continual sacrifices to THE LORD
and THE LORD GOD ALMIGHTY BLESSED SOLOMON for doing so.

Pharaoh
Pharaoh
JERUSALEM

DAVID

1 Kings 3:5 In Gib '-e-on THE LORD appeared to SOLOMON in a dream by


night: And GOD said, Ask what I shall give thee.
1 Kings 3:6 And SOLOMON said, Thou hast shewed unto thy servant DAVID
my Father GREAT MERCY, according as he walked before thee in TRUTH, and
in RIGHTEOUSNESS, and in uprightness of HEART with thee; and thou hast
kept for him this GREAT KINDNESS, that thou hast given him a son to sit on
his Throne, as it is this day.
1 Kings 3:7 And now 0 LORD my GOD, thou hast made thy Servant King
instead of DAVID my Father: and I am but a little child: I know not how to go
out or come in.
1 Kings 3:8 And thy Servant is in the midst of thy people which thou hast
chosen, a GREAT people, that cannot be numbered nor counted for
multitude.
1 Kings 3:9 Give therefore thy Servant an UNDERSTANDING HEART to JUDGE
thy people, that I may discern between GOOD and bad: for who is able to
JUDGE this thy so GREAT a people?

336

1 Kings 3:10 And the speech pleased THE LORD, that SOLOMON had asked
this thing.
1 Kings 3:11 And GOD said unto him, Because thou hast asked this thing,
and hast not asked for thyself long life, neither hast asked riches for thyself,
nor hast asked the life of thine enemies; but hast asked for thyself
UNDERSTANDING to discern JUDGMENT;
1 Kings 3:12 BEHOLD, I have done according to thy WORDS: 10, I have given
thee a WISE and an UNDERSTANDING HEART; so that there was none like
thee before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee.
1 Kings 3:13 And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both
riches, and HONOR: so that there shall not be any among the Kings like unto
thee all thy days.
1 Kings 3:14 And if thou wilt walk in my ways, to keep my statutes and my
COMMANDMENTS, as thy Father DAVID did walk, then I will lengthen thy
days.
1 Kings 3:15 And SOLOMON awoke; and, BEHOLD, it was a DREAM. And he
came to JERUSALEM, and stood before THE ARK of THE COVENANT of THE
LORD, and offered up burnt offerings, and offered peace offerings and made
a feast to all his servants.
1 3:5
""
3:6 "



3:7

3:8

3:9

"
337

3:10
3:11 "

3:12

3:13


3:14
"
3:15



So THE LORD gave SOLOMON GREAT WISDOM and he continually
demonstrated that GREAT WISDOM in all of his JUDGMENTS. The entire
known world at that time had heard of SOLOMON'S GREAT WISDOM and
came from near and far to hear SOLOMON speak HIS WORDS of WISDOM.





1 Kings 4:32 And he spake three thousand PROVERBS: and his songs were a
thousand and five.
1 4:32

Note: SOLOMON used his GREAT WISDOM to write the Book of PROVERBS,
the Book of Ecclesiastes and the Song of Solomon. SOLOMON also wrote
some of the Psalms WRITTEN in the Book of Psalms, for there were many
Psalmists. Some of those who had written in the Book of Psalms were DAVID,
SOLOMON'S Father, SOLOMON'S brother Nathan the Prophet, A' saph the
Chief musician, Za' -dok the High Priest, and Be-na' -iah the son of Je hoi'-ada. There are many who think that DAVID wrote all the Psalms,
:
,
338

DAVID, , Nathan
, Za '- dok Be-na'
-iah
Je hoi'-a-da
DAVID
,
however, there were many AUTHORS who took part in the Book of
Psalms that were WRITTEN over the course of many years, even up until the
time of ISRAEL'S CAPTIVITY.
,
, ,

The building of THE TEMPLE of THE LORD


DAVID left SOLOMON with all the needed materials and with the basic
design lands for THE TEMPLE of GOD. However, SOLOMON added additional
materials and also added some additional features to THE TEMPLE, as HE
was so instructed to do by THE LORD. The cedar used in the construction of
THE TEMPLE came from Lebanon, as a gift from King Hiram, and although
the gold came from many places in the world, all of the HOLY ARTICLES that
were fabricated were made with the gold that had come from Ba' -shan. This
as the purest and finest gold in the world for it was refined SEVEN times in
the refiner's furnace.

,
,

, Hiram,
,
Ba' -shan

7

The ANGELS that were fabricated and placed in THE TEMPLE whose
wings stretched from wall to wall in THE HOLY PLACE, were fashioned after
the ANGELS Uriel and Chamuel. However in HEAVEN, the Angel Uriel has
been demoted to the lowest ANGELIC post and now guards the gates of hell!
The post that was once held by the ANGEL Uriel has been given to the
COVENANT ANGEL A' -SAPH by THE HOLY SPIRIT, for HE is THE LORD of
HOSTS and RULES over all the ANGELS.

339


,
Uriel Chamuel , Uriel
!
Uriel
A'- SAPH

All the articles that were either put into THE TEMPLE or part of its
construction, were made far from it and at an other site. This was done so
the tools of the workman fabricating these articles would not be heard at
THE TEMPLE site!

,

!
THE TEMPLE took SEVEN years to build and all of the critical
dimensions given to SOLOMON were included in its architecture. There were
also many articles that DAVID had made for THE TEMPLE and when it was
completed, SOLOMON had those articles brought into it. The last article
placed in THE TEMPLE was THE ARK of the COVENANT. KING SOLOMON had
also constructed during HIS REIGN over ISRAEL many other great pieces of
architecture, many of which are described in THE BOOKS AND THE
CHRONICLES of the KINGS.
7





,

In chapter 8 of the First book of the Kings, SOLOMON dedicates THE


TEMPLE to THE LORD. In SOLOMON'S PRAYER, SOLOMON asks GOD to forgive
the people of ISRAEL for their SINS regardless of where they may be at the
time of their PRAYERS. SOLOMON further ASKS THE LORD to always hear
their PRAYERS even if they were to be abroad or be in captivity in some
other nation
8 1 ,
,
340





. In chapter 9, THE LORD tells SOLOMON that HE has heard HIS PRAYER
and will HONOR it; providing ISRAEL remains in the OBEDIENCE of HIS
COMMANDMENTS, LAWS, and STATUTES. But THE LORD also warns
SOLOMON, as HE did MOSES, as to what will happen to THE CHILDREN of
ISRAEL should they turn away from HIM and turn towards the false gods of
the Canaanite.
9,

, , ,
,

However SOLOMON did not take heed to what THE LORD had warned
HIM of, and much to SOLOMON'S own DESTRUCTION, HE took for himself
SEVEN hundred wives and three hundred concubines. A great many of these
women that SOLOMON had brought into HIS house served false gods and
they eventually caused SOLOMON to SIN!
,
, 700 300


!
1 Kings 11:4 For it came to pass, when SOLOMON was old, that his wives
turned away his HEART after other gods: and his HEART was not perfect with
THE LORD his GOD, as was the HEART of DAVID his Father.
1 11:4



As a result of SOLOMON'S SINNING against GOD, THE LORD tells
SOLOMON that for the sake of DAVID his Father HE will not take the Kingdom
from him, while he remains alive. However, THE LORD SAYS, after
SOLOMON'S death, GOD will take all but the Tribe of JUDAH (which also
341

includes the Tribe of Benjamin who lived in JUDAH) from HIS sons after him.
SOLOMON reigned over all of ISRAEL, as did his Father DAVID, for forty years.


,

( )
, 40

1 Kings 11:43 And SOLOMON slept with his fathers, and was buried in the
city of DAVID his Father: and Re-ho-bo 'am his son reigned in his stead.
1 11:43

Judah and Israel are agian Split into two Kingdoms

Shortly after the reign of Re-ho-bo' -am the son of SOLOMON, the
kingdom of ISRAEL is split. This split consisted of Re-ho-bo' -am ruling over
Judah in Jerusalem and Jer-o-bo' -am the son of Ne'bat, coming out of exile in
Egypt, and reigning in Samaria over the remaining ten tribes of Israel. The
balance of the book of 1 Kings summarizes the acts of the Judah's Kings and
Israel's Kings. The first Book of the Kings also introduces the Prophet Elijah,
who PROPHESIES and performs many MIRACLES during the reign of King
Ahab of Israel, in Samaria.
,

,
( ),
10 1
1
,

2 Kings, and 1 st and 2nd Chronicles 25/30


2nd , 1 st 2nd

The chapter in this BOOK we are now in, is titled "The HOLY BIBLE
STORY" and is intended to chronicle the key events of ISRAEL up until the
342

birth of JESUS CHRIST. THE LORD has instructed me to not dwell in any great
detail on the balance of the OLD TESTAMENT. However, you should read all
the books in the OLD TESTAMENT to further your UNDERSTANDING of THE
WORD of GOD. To properly put into perspective The BIBLE Story, which is the
story of the COMING of JESUS CHRIST, it is important to know about ALL of
ISRAEL'S Kings. However, the KINGS of the GREATEST IMPORTANCE prior to
the COMING of JESUS CHRIST, are KING DAVID and KING SOLOMON, who we
have already covered in this chapter.



()


DAVID
The other Kings that are described after SOLOMON in both Judah and
IS RAEL are described in l " and 2nd Kings and in I" and 2nd Chronicles, and
do not greatly impact The BIBLE STORY. Except for a few of these Kings,
most of them continued to sin against GOD causing both ISRAEL and Judah's
cap tivity and DESTRUCTION! The books of 1 st and 2nd Kings and 1 st and
2nd Chronicles summarize the acts of the Kings of Judah and ISRAEL up until
the time of their captivity by Ne b-u-chad-nez' -zar, King of Babylon. One
should read and be familiar with all the Kings, so you may better
UNDERSTAND what had caused ISRAEL to FALL FROM GOD, and REMEMBER,
even though in today's world you LIVE under the NEW TESTAMENT, the LAW
described in the OLD TESTAMENT still applies!

12 1 2



12
1 2


, Ne b-u-chad-nez' -zar,



() ()

343

6.15 Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job. Psalms. Proverbs.


Ecclesiastes, Songs of Solomon
6.15 , , , , ,
The BOOKS of Ezra and Nehemiah
Ezra () Nehemiah ()
After SEVEN WEEKS of YEARS (490 years) of ISRAEL'S captivity and
the TEMPLE in JERUSALEM and JERUSALEM itself being DESTROYED for many
years, GOD finally allows the TEMPLE and the City of JERUSALEM to be
rebuilt. With ISRAEL during that time being ruled over by the Kings of the
Chal-de' -ans the Kings of the Medes and the Persians, GOD puts into the
MINDS of three of the Kings of the MEDES and Persians to allow the Children
of ISRAEL to rebuild THE TEMPLE of GOD in JERUSALEM.
(7x70=490 )



Chal-de' -ans


GOD does this over a course of several years by inspiring these three
Kings to REBUILD THE TEMPLE to a point where it becomes an obsession with
them. The three Kings RECENING this INSPIRATION from GOD and those who
had allowed the re building of the TEMPLE, were DARIUS, CYRUS, and
ARTAXERXES. Ezra, who was the High Priest and a Scribe, initiates the
rebuilding of the wall around JERUSALEM prior to the rebuilding of THE
TEMPLE.


DARIUS
CYRUS AR-TAX-ERX'-ES

Both he and Nehemiah, who is appointed to be the Governor


overseeing Jerusalem, supervise the construction and the rebuilding of
344

JERUSALEM and THE TEMPLE of GOD. They both also sorted out the confusion
as to who was, or who was not of the Children ISRAEL. This confusion in
HEBREW PEDIGREE was due to the intermarriage that had taken place while
ISRAEL was in captivity. After a census was taken of those who had intended
to come back into JERUSALEM, Nehemiah and Ezra determined the pedigree
of those people by family name and by tribe, prior to allowing them to return
to JERUSALEM.

, , , ,
, ,


While ISRAEL'S FAITH in GOD could only be practiced in secrecy
during captivity, many of the Children of ISRAEL did not understand GOD'S
COM MANDMENTS and the LAWS, given by MOSES. While replacing the
articles back into the TEMPLE after its rebuilding, the WRITINGS of MOSES
(The Book of Deuteronomy) was found and read to all the people. After
reading that which MOSES had written, the Elders realized they had not been
following after THE LAW.




()



Nehemiah the Governor, Ezra the High Priest and the Elders of ISRAEL
make an oath to GOD after reviewing the LAW. In their oath, the Children of
ISRAEL promise to teach and obey GOD'S COMMANDMENTS and LAWS, so
ISRAEL may never again be taken captive for their going astray from GOD'S
LAWS. They also promise THE LORD that they would properly govern the
people of ISRAEL and continually RECITE THE WORD of GOD to them, so they
might not make the same mistakes that were made by their forefathers.

345

The Book of Esther


Esther( )
Although the Book of Esther has only a single LAYER of depth, its
inclusion into the Holy Scriptures was an act of GOD. Unbeknown to many
people, the book of Esther is a biography of King DARIUS' mother, who was
Esther. This book was written during the time of ISRAEL'S captivity in
Babylon by the order of King DARIUS. DARIUS, being the son of King A' -hasu-e' -rus and Esther, wanted this biography of his mother to be written and
recorded. He does this to honor his mother and to also show by its writing,
that he was also half HEBREW from his mother Esther's side of the family.
Esther




A' -has-u-e' rus
Esther


Daniel 9:1 In the first year of Da-ri-us the son of A-has-u-e '-rus, of the seed
of the Medes, which was made King over the realm of the Chal-de' -ans;
9:1

Note: This Scripture taken from the 91h Chapter of the Book of Daniel verifies that King DARIUS was the Son of A-has-u-e' -rus. A-has-u-e' -rus was the
King who had taken Esther (after choosing her out of a beauty pageant), to
be his wife. Shortly after the King picked Esther she was made Queen of the
Medes. Esther then CONCEIVED by A-has-u-e' -rus and bore him a son who
the King NAMED DARIUS.
: 9 1

(
)
346



There are many that believe the story of Esther is a folk tale, because
THE LORD'S NAME is not mentioned in it even once! However, the story
actually took place as it is chronicled in the Book of Esther. In the 1 st
Chapter, in verse 14, of the Book of Esther, there are seven princes listed
who were the sons of King A-has-u-e' -rus. If you read this list you will see
that DARIUS' name is not among them. The reason that his name is not listed
in the Scripture among the Princes is, because at that point in time DARIUS
had not yet been born.


1 14



King A-has-u-e'-rus at the time the list of princes was compiled was
married to a woman by the name of Vash'-ti, who mothered the seven
princes, and he hadn't as of yet met Esther. DARIUS was the first born to
King A-has-u-e'-rus by Esther, and this is why he was made to be the King
over the Chal-de'-ans. DARIUS' half brothers who were on the list of the
seven princes, and his full brothers (Esther's other sons) remained as princes
of the Medes and never reigned as kings.

Vash'-ti






()

Ezra, who had compiled the OLD TESTAMENT with its current
listing of books, added the Book of Esther to the OLD TESTAMENT in honor of
King DARIUS. Ezra honored him because it was King DARIUS, who had
initiated THE TEMPLE'S REBUILDING, even though it was CYRUS who had
given Ezra the permission to rebuild THE TEMPLE of GOD in JERUSALEM.
DARIUS is a SEVENTH LEVEL ANGEL who was sent from GOD to earth!
Although DARIUS (as with all ANGELS who have come to earth as a person)
did not know while here he was an ANGEL, .he indeed was sent by GOD to
earth, as was also CYRUS and ARTAXERXES to oversee the Children of
ISRAEL during their time of captivity.

347








( )
CYRUS AR-TAX-ERX'-ES

When you read the Book of Esther you will see that THE LORD'S
NAME is not mentioned in it even once throughout the entire story. Nor are
there any references in it made to GOD whatsoever! This is due to DARIUS
(even though he is an ANGEL of GOD) not having the 'AUTHORITY to write
THE WORD of GOD, unlike the other AUTHORS of THE HOLY BIBLE.
Nevertheless the story of Esther is a good story which gave hope to the
Jewish people, during their time of captivity. The story of Esther describes
the coming of a SAVIOR in a MEEK form (in this case a beautiful woman), to
SAVE the people from annihilation.
Esther

( )

()

NOTE: Similar to the Epistles (Doctrines of the Church), the book of Esther
has only one single layer of depth to it. This is because, it, like the Epistles is
the word of man, and not THE WORD of GOD!
: ()
Esther
( )

(

23:7 55:8
...

94:11
)
Adolph Hitler banned the Book of Esther during his reign over
Germany, because the Jewish People during their captivity in Germany clung
348

to the hope that was expressed in it. The story led the people to believe;
GOD would always provide a means of DELIVERANCE for HIS people. Adolph
Hitler made the Book of Esther an illegal piece of literature and banned both
the reading of it as well as the celebration of "Pu -rim", that was a ceremony
created by the Jewish People as a result of its writing. Hitler did this so he
might deprive the Jewish people of any possible hope for their ever being
DELIVERED out of his control!
Esther




"Pu -rim"


(
)


)
The Book of Job

The Book of Job tells the story of a man's FAITH in GOD being
challenged by Satan so that Satan could prove to GOD; man in a time of
trouble would turn away from HIM. Although this story is placed within the
HOLY BIBLE well after the reign of KING DAVID, it actually took place long
before DAVID. There is a GREAT DEAL of INFORMATION in the Book of Job, as
it describes the use of Satan (Lucifer) by GOD to challenge one's FAITH. It
also clearly shows GOD'S people, that GOD can only defeat Satan and that
man by himself cannot defeat him. The entire 41'1 Chapter of the Book of
Job is dedicated to showing the great power that GOD has given Lucifer, the
Devil. He is referred to in the Scriptures as the Leviathan (the Red Dragon),
and he is also referred to as the King over the children of PRIDE.


349

()


()

411

Leviathan ()

One of the strong points made in the Book of Job is the


demonstration of how quickly GOD can change the circumstances of a
person's life. One can go from having a peaceful and prosperous LIFE to
having a life of misery and pain, in a very short span of time! It also shows
that it can happen to anyone, even to the most righteous of people for
seemingly no apparent reason. Man cannot reason as to why GOD allows
certain things to happen. However, you can be assured that any person
whom may be afflicted by the WILL of GOD, (regardless of how one may
perceive the circumstances to be), will have a FAIR and RIGHTEOUS outcome
resulting from their afflictions! This is why it is SAID; through my afflictions I
am HEALED!

( )







(
)
( )

Psalm 119:67 Before I was AFFLICTED I went astray: but now I have kept thy
WORD.
Psalm 119:71 It is good for me that I have been AFFLICTED; that I might
LEARN thy statutes.
119:67

119:71
350

In the story of Job, his friends come to him in his time of grief and
trouble to try to explain to him why GOD was punishing him. However, Job
refuses to believe that he has done anything wrong, because he had always
tried to WORSHIP, HONOR, and OBEY THE LORD. But Job's friends try to
assure him that GOD only afflicts those who have sinned against HIM.
,

,

Even with Job's afflictions being overwhelming, he refuses to allow


his FAITH in GOD to be diminished. Nor does Job cast aside his TRUST in THE
LORD, even though his friends tell him, that GOD had FORSAKEN him. The
outcome of Job's TRUST in GOD does.not betray his HOPE, and all that was
taken from Job by the Devil, was eventually given back to him by GOD in sig
nificantly GREATER MEASURE.

The moral of the story of Job; is to remember; regardless of one's


current circumstances, THE LORD can GNE or THE LORD can take away from
any person as HE so chooses. However, GOD will never betray one's TRUST
in HIM. So it is only a question of one's FAITH and PATIENCE in THE LORD
that will carry them through their time of trouble. GOD'S PEOPLE can always
be certain that THE LORD'S AFFLICTIONS are intended to RESULT in FAIR and
RIGHTEOUS CONCLUSIONS!







(
) , ,

351

The BOOK of Psalms

The Book of Psalms consists of one hundred and fifty Psalms that
were written by DAVID, SOLOMON, A'-saph, Nathan, and several other HOLY
men. The Psalms were written over a course of many years, with Psalms
being written up until shortly after the first fall of JERUSALEM. A Psalm is both
a SONG and a PRAYER to the ALMIGHTY GOD and also contained within the
Psalms, is PROPHECY.


, , ,



Often in the Psalms you will see the WORD "Selah" that is used many
times as a break in the Psalm. The WORD "Selah" indicates the sounding of
the high cymbals that would occur during the reciting of that Psalm by the
CONGREGATION. However, the WORD "Selah" also has the meaning of "The
Unfulfilled Promise". You can arrive at this UNDERSTANDING by knowing how
the WORD Selah was derived. The WORD "Selah" is a derivative from the
name SHELAH, who was the youngest son of Judah. In the story of Judah and
Tamar told in the 38th Chapter of Genesis, SHELAH (Judah's youngest son)
was promised to be given in marriage to Tamar, who was Judah's daughterin-law.

Selah -
" Selah "
" Selah
""".
Selah SHELAH

38 SHELAH -
(
)

However this promise made by Judah (after Judah's two other sons
had both died while being married to Tamar), was never fulfilled. This WORD
is quite often used in the Psalms to indicate that the PROMISE being made by
the Psalm is yet to be fulfilled. The WORD "SHELAH" also means, when
speaking in TONGUES (HEBREWAH), "GLORY UNTO GOD". So when you see
352

this WORD "Selah" used as a break in the Psalms REMEMBER its meaning;
"the sounding of the high cymbals", "the unfulfilled promise", and "GLORY
UNTO GOD"!
(


)
SHELAH
( HEBREWAH ) Selah


The longest Psalm is Psalm 119, which has 176 verses, and the
shortest Psalm is Psalm 117 having only 2 verses. The Psalms contain some
of the most POWERFUL Scriptures in the OLD TESTAMENT, and one should
read them daily to increase their FAITH and HOPE in GOD. The Psalms will
teach you how to PRAY and will also TEACH you how to accurately
INTERPRET the WORD of GOD. THE LORD taught DAVID through the Psalms.
If YOU in a time of trouble or confusion turn to the Psalms and read them out
loud as though they are your spoken PRAYERS, YOU can LEARN from them as
well.
119, 176 ,
117 2
,




The Psalms are composed to fit a person's SPIRITUAL needs (mood
swings) at any place or time in their LIFE. By becoming familiar with them
you will know which Psalm applies to your particular SPIRITUAL need. You will
know which Psalm to read in a time of TROUBLE or in a time of HOPE
-LESSNESS, in a time you may be LACKING in FAITH, or feeling PERSECUTED.
You will know which Psalm will apply to a time of LONELINESS or a time of
SORROW, a time of feeling HELPLESS or a time of needing PROTECTION. The
Psalms may be viewed as a medicine cabinet that has a remedy for any and
all SPIRITUAL ILLNESSES.
(
)


353





JESUS CHRIST refers to the PROPHECY contained within the Psalms
in the GOSPEL of Luke and HE also used the Psalms (Psalm 110) to throw into
the face of the Pharisees, when they had challenged HIS AUTHORITY! Even
the Devil used the Prophecy contained within the Psalms (Psalm 91: 11 and
91: 12) to try to confuse JESUS, however he failed in doing so!

( 110 )
(, )
( 91 :
11 91 :12 )

Luke 24:44 And HE said unto them, THESE ARE THE WORDS WHICH I SPAKE
UNTO YOU, WHILE I WAS YET WITH YOU, THAT ALL THINGS MUST BE
FULFILLED, WHICH WERE WRITTEN IN THE LAW OF MOSES, AND IN THE
PROPHETS, AND IN THE PSALMS, CONCERNING ME.
24:44 "


"
The BOOK of Proverbs

KING SOLOMON WROTE all but chapters 30 and 31 of the Proverbs


contained in the Book of Proverbs. The Book outlines both the SPIRITUAL and
MORAL "Does and the Don'ts" for a person to follow. Any person choosing to
follow the DIRECTIONS given in the Proverbs will find that both they and their
children will lead a more fruitful and productive life.
30 31

354

When you read the Book of Proverbs you will see that many of the
guidelines given by SOLOMON for raising your children properly are now
considered illegal! As a result of man deviating from the WORD of GOD in the
raising of his children, each and every generation doing so moves further
away from THE LORD and closer to hell.





Proverbs 23:13 Withhold not correction from the child: for if thou beatest him
with the rod, he shall not die.
Proverbs 23:14 Thou shalt beat him with the rod, and shalt deliver his SOUL
from hell.
23:13

23:14
This Proverb by no means indicates that parents should brutally
beat their children. However LOVING parents should try reasoning with their
children first, and if that fails, then some form of corporal-punishment should
be used to make them obey and UNDERSTAND. It is so much more important
a child learns to obey and follow the RULES of GOD and HIS
COMMANDMENTS, rather than the rules of man and his laws.
()

()



For if the child is taught to follow THE WORD of GOD they will also
abide by the rules of man; providing those rules do not CONFLICT with THE
WORD of GOD. If a parent does not hold their child's behavior in strict
accordance to THE WORD of GOD, that parent is almost certainly destining
that child for hell.

355





(
)
Proverbs 22:6 Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old,
he will not depart from it.
Proverbs 6:22 When thou goest, it shall lead thee; when thou sleepest, it
shall keep thee; and when thou awakest, it shall talk with thee.
Proverbs 6:23 For the COMMANDMENT is a lamp; and the LAW is LIGHT; and
reproofs of instruction are the way of LIFE.
Proverbs 6:20 My son, keep thy father s commandment, and forsake not the
law of thy mother:
Proverbs 6:21 Bind them continually upon thine heart, and tie them about
thy neck.
22:6

6:20

6:21
6:22

6:23

356

2nd

The chap
intended to chron
357

The BOOK of Ecclesiastes



The Book of Ecclesiastes is the explanation as to; "What is the
purpose of Life? " It was written during the latter years of the reign of King
SOLOMON, by King SOLOMON. The WORD "Ecclesiastes" means the "Clergy
Man" or "The Preacher". If one could fully comprehend The Book of
Ecclesiastes they would behold the meaning of life in this world. An
important point made in the writ ings of the Book of Ecclesiastes; is that all
things that happen in this world have happened before, and that also this
world is never-ending!


Ecclesiastes


The reason this world goes on forever; is because the world is only in
existence for SEVEN THOUSAND YEARS at a time! Every SEVEN THOUSAND
YEARS GOD recreates the heavens and the earth and every SEVEN THOUSAND YEARS GOD DESTROYS them. GOD then recreates that which HE has
destroyed and starts all over again, and again, and again and this goes on
throughout eternity. This POINT is most certainly made clear in the Book of
Revelation, when it is read in conjunction with the Book of Ecclesiastes. The
only thing remaining after the DESTRUCTION of the heavens and the earth, is
THE WORD of GOD, for the SAME WORD of GOD is reintroduced into each
and every New World.








( )

358

All of the key people that are instrumental in setting the course of the
world return to the "New World" over and over, again and again. Even the
Devil is continually released from hell to return to the earth every SEVEN
THOUSAND YEARS! This is why the description of the Devil as it is WRITTEN
in the Book of Revelation is: "The Beast that was, and is not, and yet is.



() (
)
Revelation 17:8 The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend
out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the
earth shall wonder, whose names were not WRITTEN in THE BOOK of LIFE
from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and
is not, and yet is.
17:8




GOD is FOREVER building HIS KINGDOM and the earth provides the
WOMB for HIS CHILDREN to come OUT off All those who return to the "New
World" remember nothing of the past world when they were in it, and the
"New World" is as new to them as it is to those who have come for the first
time.




Ecclesiastes 1:11 There is NO REMEMBRANCE offormer things; neither shall
there be any REMEMBRANCE of things that are to come with those that shall
come after.
1:11

Isaiah 65:17 For, BEHOLD, I create NEW HEAVENS and a NEW EARTH: and
the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. 48
359

65:17
48
NOTE 48 Let us spend a minute to discuss the problems SOLOMON had
during his REIGN as King. When you read the Book of Ecclesiastes and
receive the UNDERSTANDING of it by THE SPIRIT of TRUTH, you can feel the
frustration SOLOMON had as a result of his RECEIVING GREAT WISDOM. Once
SOLOMON had received it from GOD,
48


SOLOMON finds that there is very little difference in a carnal sense


between the man and the beast as to their final outcome. They both live and
die in much the same way. HE also finds that other than the SPIRIT given to
man by GOD, the person of flesh never leaves earth and only the SPIRIT of
MAN returns to GOD. This is because man only sees himself as a fleshly
person here on this earth and not as the SPIRITUAL PERSON who eventually
ASCENDS up to GOD in HEAVEN.

( )

This is what JESUS CHRIST taught HIS Disciples about being


SPIRITUALLY REBORN (John 6:63) and this is why JESUS said that the flesh
will not profit by SPIRITUAL REBIRTH! JESUS was trying to tell HIS Disciples
that only the SPIRIT of MAN would ASCEND up to HEAVEN


( 6:63)

HE then by HIS WISDOM tried to perceive the PURPOSE of LIFE on


earth. SOLOMON, in the Book of Ecclesiastes looks in general at the life of
360

both the GOOD man and the evil man to see what differences if any there
were between the two. The deeper HE looks into the matter the more he
sees this LIFE serving only a VAIN PURPOSE. and the man's body of flesh will
go back into the earth from where it came, once that person has ASCENDED
in a SPIRITUAL FORM!



()

() ()

John 6:62 WHAT AND IF YE SHALL SEE THE SON OF MAN ASCEND UP WHERE
HE WAS BEFORE?
John 6:63 IT IS THE SPIRIT THAT QUICKENETH; THE FLESH PROFITETH
NOTHING: THE WORDS THAT I SPEAK UNTO YOU, THEY ARE SPIRIT, AND
THEY ARE LIFE.
6:62

6:63

Further explained in Ecclesiastes, is that the spirit of the beast goes
back into the earth and only the GOD given SPIRIT of MAN ascends to
HEAVEN. The good news in these writings of SOLOMON is; that GOD has
already determined who is HIS and the bad news is that GOD has also
determined who is not! Therefor, if YOU do BELONG to GOD, it is only a
question of time until YOU RETURN to GOD, for there is a time and a season
for ALL THINGS and ALL THINGS have been PREDETERMINED!





361

If you are of the SEED of GOD, then your purpose in this world is to
find YOURSELF SPIRITUALLY This can only be done via THE HOLY SPIRIT
through THE WORD of GOD and you can only receive THE HOLY SPIRIT
through JESUS CHRIST who is THE WORD of GOD. This is referred to in the
Scriptures as "The SEEING of GOODNESS", as only through the EYES of JESUS
CHRIST (THE WORD of GOD) can GOODNESS be seen.
()


( )

()

Ecclesiastes 6:6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he
seen no good: do not all go to one place? NOTE49
6:6

NOTE 49 This Scripture again verifies that a person may only enter into
HEAVEN through JESUS CHRIST and there isn't any other way. I have heard it
said by many, who believe if you are a good person (as seen through the
eyes of man), you will be received into HEAVEN. This is simply not so and a
ploy used by the Devil to DECEIVE you.
You can only see GOODNESS through the EYES of JESUS CHRIST, and
through any other eyes you will be DECEIVED, by seeing evil as good, and
the EYES of JESUS CHRIST is THE WORD of GOD!
49

()




362

Ecclesiastes 3:18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of
men, that GOD might manifest them, and they might see that they
themselves are beasts.
Ecclesiastes 3:19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth the
beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other;
yea, they have all one breath; so that a man have no preeminence above the
beast: for all is vanity.
Ecclesiastes 3:20 All go unto one place; all are of dust, and all turn to dust
again.
Ecclesiastes 3:21 Who knoweth the SPIRIT of MAN that goeth upward, and
the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?
3:18
" "
3:19


3:20

3:21

In Regard to SIN!

Pertaining to SOLOMON as a person of flesh, while he was here on


earth, SOLOMON sinned, even though SOLOMON in HEAVEN is of the
SERAPHIM. In HEAVEN HE hasn't any FAULTS, however during HIS time in this
world HE did sin, as His father DAVID sinned before him. Even THE HOLY
SPIRIT, as HE has walked here upon this earth as a MAN has sinned. There is
only ONE who has NEVER SINNED, THE LAMB of GOD, THE THIRD SERAPHIM,
for HE is THE LAMB without a blemish. This is why JESUS was sent to the
earth to be the EXAMPLE for MAN to follow, because only JESUS CHRIST
NEVER SINNED!



363

However, there is a major difference between DAVID and SOLOMON


and THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD, who being sent to the earth as MEN, as COMPARED to the man that has come out of the earth! THEY HAVE A DIVINE
RIGHT TO HEAVEN, as does the ANGEL, whereas the man of the earth hasn't
any right to HEAVEN whatsoever! The only WAY the man of the earth can be
RECEIVED into HEAVEN SPIRITUALLY is by the GRACE of GOD. The man of the
earth MUST be REBORN SPIRITUALLY and at the time of his physical death be
WITHOUT SIN!






The GOOD NEWS for man is that ALL SINS can be forgiven by THE
GRACE of GOD, making one's SOUL white and free from SIN through THE
BLOOD OF THE LAMB. In days of old, sins could only be forgiven through an
animal sacrifice! However, in THE NEW COVENANT, THE LAMB of GOD
replaced the animal sacrifice and only by THE BLOOD of JESUS CHRIST can
one's SOUL be cleansed, FREEING THAT SOUL FROM SIN!


Read Ecclesiastes in its entirety, for it most accurately describes
the purpose of one's life on earth. It critiques how the body of flesh is a
product of the earth whereas the GOD GIVEN SPIRIT is a PRODUCT of
HEAVEN. The book also details how one most live their life on earth in STRICT
accordance with GOD'S LAWS and COMMANDMENTS and how man must
364

continually be OBEDIENT to GOD throughout his entire LIFE, for that is the
PURPOSE of MAN!






Ecclesiastes 12:13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: FEAR
GOD, and keep HIS COMMANDMENTS: for this is the whole duty of man.
12:13

The SONG of SOLOMON

The book, "The Song of Solomon", was also written by King SOLOMON
and is a reciprocating expression of LOVE. It explains how one should offer
their LOVE as well as how one should receive it. This is how GOD has
intended for you to express your LOVE to those WHOM HE LOVES. You will
notice when reading this book that there is a great deal of sexual overtones
expressed between the two LOVERS.





This SEXUAL EXPRESSION of LOVE is NORMAL between SOUL MATES.


As explained to you before, the FOUR SERAPHIM and the FOUR COVENANT
ANGELS are SOUL MATES, and the WRITINGs in the Song of Solomon express
the intimate LOVE between the SERAPHIM and COVENANT ANGEL. GOD
CREATED MAN and WOMAN to be like the SERAPHIM and THE COVENANT
ANGEL.


365


There is also a GREAT deal of Prophesy in the Song of Solomon,
and through the Scriptures it is made clear how those who are chosen for
HEAVEN will live, while in the PRESENCE of GOD. It also expresses the LOVE
and PASSION between one another for those who will have SOULMATES.






In HEAVEN, only those of THE BRIDE of CHRIST will have a SOUL
MATE. Those who are guests of THE WEDDING SUPPER will be as the ANGEL
and will have neither GENDER nor a SOUL MATE. The reason for this is
because only the SONS of GOD can mate in HEAVEN, and the BRIDE
becomes a SON through MARRIAGE!




6.16 The SIXTEEN WRITING PROPHETS

Before we get into The Writing Prophets there are a few things that
one must UNDERSTAND in order to see the PROPHECY in both the PRESENT
and the FUTURE LAYERS of the Scriptures. The nations and groups of people
that are referred to in the Scriptures represent certain TRAITS that existed in
the nations and people at the time of the WRITING.




Those same TRAITS still apply to both people and nations in the
present times, even though they have been given different names. A good
366

example of this is that the world as a whole when it is barren of any


GOODNESS can be referred to as Egypt or Babylon, as these two nations
were FAR from THE LORD in all that they did.
()

()




Therefor when reading the Scriptures and how they apply to the
PRESENT day conditions and to the FUTURE conditions, one must first
UNDERSTAND the TRAITS of those nations or people's LIFESTYLES. To further
explain, when reading Chapter 18 of the Book of Revelation you will see
many references made to the fall of the City of Babylon. The Babylon spoken
of here is not the ancient City of Babylon, but rather cities and nations and
people who have taken on the Babylonian TRAITS.


,

18

,


There are also references in the PROPHECIES made in regard to "The
Assyrian". These are references made in regard to the Devil, for he is
referred to "The Assyrian" in the Scriptures. The Devil is also referred to in
the Scriptures as "Satan", "the Leviathan", "Lucifer", "the Adulterer", "the
Whore" and the Accuser".


"" Leviathan
Lucifer

The BOOK of Isaiah


Of the sixteen Writing Prophets Isaiah was among the greatest. THE
LORD gave Isaiah Prophecy of ISRAEL'S future as well as the future outcome
of their neihboring nations. He was given the world's future outcome before,
during and after THE GREAT TRIBULATION.

367




THE GREAT TRIBULATION

GOD also gave Isaiah Prophecy of the coming MIESSIAH (JESUS CHRIST)
in Chapter 53, and the COMING of THE HOLY SPIRIT in the form of a MAN in
Chapter 42 of the Book of Isaiah.
(
) 53
42
The RAPTUE is also spoken about in the 57th chapter. JESUS CHRIST
most often quoted the writings of Isaiah along with the Psalms while giving
HIS SERMONS . JESUS also learned a GREAT deal about HIMSELF through the
Scriptures in Isaiah's writings. The Scriptures CONFIRMED HIS mission here
and also told HIM about HIS pending death on the CROSS .
57 (
)

JESUS lived as a common man for thirty years and by HIS continually
Reading THE WORD of GOD during those thirty years, HE received an UNDER
STANDING of who HE was and what GOD had intended for HIM to Do .This
UNDERSTANDING came by way of certain TRIGGER mechanisms contained
within THE WORD of GOD. These TRIGGER mechanisms are place within the
Scriptures specifically to refresh one's memory, and in the case of JESUS
they allowed HIM to remember certain HEAVENLY things.


,



()

368

TRIGGER are present throughout the entire FORTY-FOUR Books of THE


HOLY BIBLE .and even in the Book of Esther, which has only a single LAYER
of depth, they are present. Once the Scriptures are READ and also SPOKEN
aloud, the TRIGGERS are ingested into one's SPIRIT by way of THE HOLY
SPIRIT, thus giving the READER varying DEPTHS in their UNDERSTANDING of
the Scriptures.

Except for THE HOLY SPIRIT, no one that has ever walked upon the
earth has UNDERSTOOD THE WORD of GOD more EXCELLENTLY than JESUS
CHRIST. This is why JESUS CHRIST is called "THE WORD of GOD" and THE
SPIRIT of PROPHECY.
.



""
Even during the WRITING of the Scriptures, the WRITING PROPHETS
did not fully understand much of what they themselves had written. THE
WORD came to them by GOD via THE HOLY SPIRIT. They would write down
THE WORD as they had heard it and never questioned its full meaning, for
they KNEW it was THE WORD of GOD!
,





When reading the Scriptures one should ask THE LORD if they might
RECEIVE THE SPIRIT of TRUTH and UNDERSTAND- ING? For those who do
RECEIVE IT, the TRIGGERS buried in the depth of the Scriptures will be
snapped for them, REVEALING to them, THE BIBLE'S TRUTH.



()
369


(
)
As with most of the Prophets, Isaiah did some pretty bizarre things to
get the people's attention when he would SPEAK. He walked naked through
the streets for three years to demonstrate the fate that was soon to befall
ISRAEL, Egypt, and Ethiopia, by the King of Babylon
,



Isaiah 20:3 And THE LORD said, Like as my servant Isaiah hath walked naked
and barefoot three years for a sign and wonder upon Egypt and upon Eithi-o
'pi-a;
Isaiah 20:4 So shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians prisoners,
and the E-thi-o 'pi-ans captives, young and old, naked and barefoot, even
with their buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt.
20:3 "

20:4

There are many such TRIGGERS as we have previously discussed,
buried within the Scriptures of the Book of Isaiah. So, one must READ the
Scriptures before they can RECEIVE the PROPHECY and after their FIRST
READING them, ask THE LORD for the UNDERSTANDING of them and how
they may apply to the PRESENT and the FUTURE. When reading in the Book
of Isaiah, REMEMBER, the nations being referred to in a particular PROPHECY
given by the Scriptures, had various types of traits. The PROPHECY given in
the Scriptures apply more so to those nations traits than to the nations
themselves,




(
)



370




and the same PROPHECY can be applied to existing nations in the
world today. The PROPHECY can be applied as well to certain groups of
people having those same traits as the nations referred to in the Scriptures.
For instance; the references made in the Scriptures for the coming
DESTRUCTION and DAMNATION of the nation of Babylon, are also references
made to the coming FATE of many nations and people exhibiting the same
traits as Babylon in the world today.


(
)

These nations and its people will suffer total DESTRUCTION just as
Babylon had. Any references made to "the Assyrian", are references made to
the Devil, and references made to the nation of Egypt apply to the Earth in
its entirety. Therefor it is very important for you to UNDERSTAND the traits of
those nations, for it is because of those traits they ultimately cause their own
DESTRUCTION!




(
)



The BOOKS of Jeremiah and Lamentations

Both the Books of Jeremiah and Lamentations were recited by


Jeremiah the Prophet and then written for him by Ba' -ruch the Scribe,
because Jeremiah him self did not know how to write. Jeremiah's prophecy
was about the destruction of JERUSALEM, and he prophesied during the reign
of Jo-si'-ah, Je-hoi-a kim, and Zed-e-ki-ah, Kings of Judah. Due to Jeremiah's
LOVE for JERUSALEM and his people, he wept continually over them because
they refused to listen to his warnings!
371


Ba '- ruch(
)

Jo-si'-ah () ,
Je-hoi-a kim() Zed-e-ki-ah ()

.
According to the Scriptures, JERUSALEM suffers a TOTAL
DESTRUCTION three times every SEVEN THOUSAND YEARS, with two of those
three times being already fulfilled. It's final DESTRUCTION comes at the END
of THE GREAT TRIBULATION. GOD compares JERUSALEM in its final days as to
Sodom and Gomorah and Babylon and Egypt.



Revelation 11:8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the GREAT
CITY, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also OUR LORD was
crucified.
11:8

The three over-turnings of ISRAEL and JERUSALEM is caused by the
CORRUPTION of its LEADERSHIP and are spoken about by the Prophet
Ezekiel, in Chapter 21 of the Book of Ezekiel. These three over-turnings
cause the total destruction of JERUSALEM and all three happen every SEVEN
THOUSAND years, over and over again!


21

()
Ezekiel 21:25 And thou, PROFANE wicked prince of ISRAEL, whose day is
come, when iniquity shall have an END,

372

Ezekiel 21:26 Thus saith THE LORD GOD; Remove the diadem, and take off
the crown: this shall not be the same: EXALT him that is LO W, and abase
him that is high.
Ezekiel 21:27 I WILL OVERTURN, OVERTURN, OVERTURN, it: and it shall be no
more, until HE come whose RIGHT it is; and I WILL give it HIM. 50
21:25

21:26



21:27

50
Even though King Zed-e-ki' -ah was Jeremiah's grandson, Jeremiah
was treated horribly by the King. Jeremiah was put into prison and nearly
starved to death because King Zed-e-ki'-ah did not want to hear Jeremiah's
words in regard to the fate of Judah and JERUSALEM.
Zed -e- ki ()

Zed -e- ki ()

After the fall of JERUSALEM to Neb-u-chad nez' -zar the King of


Babylon, Jeremiah was allowed to remain in JERUSALEM for a short period of
time and during that time, Jeremiah by the hand of Ba'-ruch wrote the Book
of Lamentations. He shortly there after went to Egypt to reside, and died
there never seeing his Homeland again.
Neb-u-chad nez' zar


Jeremiah is one of twelve of the Writing Prophets who sit amongst the
ELDERS in HEAVEN. The other four of the Writing Prophets, who do not sit
among the ELDERS, also RESIDE in the SIXTH LEVEL of HEAVEN, however;
they do not sit in COUNSEL with the ELDERS.


373



The entire Book of Lamentations is a description of the
DESTRUCTION of JERUSALEM and how Jeremiah perceived JERUSALEM'S fate
through his own eyes, after the captivity of Judah by Neb-u-chad-nez' -zar. If
one would replace the NAME, "JERUSALEM" with the name "World",
the Book of Lamen tations would then describe what THE LORD is going
to do to this world, for it's falling away from HIM, much like HE had done to
JERUSALEM. GOD ordained Jeremiah to be a Prophet even prior to his birth,
and for many years Jeremiah wore an oxen yoke around his neck. He wore
the yoke to demonstrate the PENDING DESTRUCTION and forthcoming
captivity of Judah and JERUSALEM

N
eb-u-chad nez' zar








( 1:4
1:5 "

")
NOTE: When the King of Babylon took the people who had lived in
JERUSALEM captive, they were chained one to the other and led out of
JERUSALEM NAKED, as it was PROPHESISED by ISAIAH. In the END TIMES, SO
SHALL IT BE AGAIN!
:

(

)
NOTE 50 GOD is saying through these Scriptures that HE will OVERTURN
ISRAEL every time its LEADERSHIP becomes CORRUPTED! The HIM" spoken
about in the last Scripture is JESUS CHRIST! The Prophecy that was given by

374

Jeremiah can be applied to anyone of the THREE times that JERUSALEM is


DESTROYED!
Jeremiah's PROPHECY should be READ and UNDERSTOOD to be in
accordance with the WORDS of the other sixteen Writing Prophets, as their
writings pertain also to JERUSALEM and ISRAEL'S fate, when they are
properly commingled.
50
(
) HIM 21:27

Isaiah 20:4 So shall the king of Assyria lead away the Egyptians prisoners,
and the E-thi-o 'pi-ons captives, young and old, NAKED and barefoot, even
with their buttocks uncovered, to the SHAME of EGYPT
20:4


(1)
-
() (. 1.1)
- 50 BC 625-586

(. 1.2-3)
- BC 586

-
(2)
- 3

(. 605)

2 (. 597)
3 (. 586)
375

-
1. (.13 .1-11)
2. (.13.12-14)
3. (.18)
4. (.19)
5. (.24)
6. 70 (.25)
7. (. 27)
8. (. 32)
( .4.12
)
-
()


- (. 605)
(.1.2)
1

- (.586) 3


(3)
-

-
-
(. 9.1,14.17-22)
- 2 .25, . 40-44

(4)

1.
1 ( 1)
2. 2 ( 2)
3.
3 ( 3)
4.
4 ( 4)
5.
5 ( 5)
(5)
- 4
22
- 3, 4
- 5 22
376


(6)
- 40

-
( 3.49)
- (1.2
,12, 2.7)
- ( 2.14)
-
(2.11-12,4.5-10)
-
(3.21-33)
-
( 5.1-22 )

Ezekiel the Prophet was visited by GOD with HIM coming down on
HIS THRONE, as was Isaiah. Both Ezekiel and Isaiah were brought before
THE THRONE of GOD prior to their ANOINTING to be PROPHETS. Ezekiel, like
Isaiah, was given prophecy by THE LORD about ISRAEL and Judah's pending
fate, as well as the END TIME prophecy for the world. The "Abomination that
makes Desolate" that the Prophet Daniel wrote about, is described in detail
in chapters 8 and 9 of the Book of Ezekiel.







89
If you READ these chapters in conjunction with the 11 th and 12th
chapters of the Book of Daniel, it will broaden your UNDERSTANDING of the
EVENTS that will take place during THE GREAT TRIBULATION, which is about
to BEGIN! The MARKING spoken about in the 8th and 9th chapters of Ezekiel,
is the MARKING of the TRIBULA TION SAINTS spoken about in Revelation
Chapter 7.
11 12


377

8 9
7
GOD had also explained to Ezekiel how the common belief that the
people had in regard to being blessed through ABRAHAM, was a false belief.
Ezekiel was told that each person must work out his or her own SALVATION
with GOD, and merely by being of the LINEAGE of ABRAHAM had nothing to
do with his or her own SALVATION.

()
( )

In Chapter 14 GOD tells Ezekiel that HE would not hold the fathers
responsible for the son's actions, nor would HE hold the sons responsible for
the father's actions. THE LORD uses the NAMES of NOAH, Daniel, and Job for
examples of the RIGHTEOUS PEOPLE who may have lived among the evil
ones that were DESTINED for DESTRUCTION. GOD tells Ezekiel that once the
DESTRUCTION had begun,' only NOAH, Daniel and Job would be spared and
NOT THOSE who lived amongst them.
14





()
NOTE: The people of ISRAEL had believed at that time, because they
were the descendants of ABRAHAM, they would share in ABRAHAM'S
BLESSING and be SAVED by GOD in a time of TROUBLE. But THE LORD told
Ezekiel that that was a false understanding on the part of ISRAEL, and HE
wanted to set the matter STRAIGHT before them.
: ,
,

,
()
378

Ezekiel 14:17 Or if I bring a sword upon that land, and SAY, SWORD, GO
THROUGH THE LAND; so that I cut offman and beast from it:
Ezekiel 14:18 Though these three men were in it, as I LIVE, SAITH THE LORD
GOD, they shall DELIVER neither sons nor daughters, but they only shall be
DELIVERED themselves. 51
14:17 `
'
14:18

NOTE 51 As you can see from the aforementioned Scriptures, Daniel the
Prophet was before Ezekiel the Prophet. However, the Book of Ezekiel is
inserted into the HOLY BIBLE just prior to The Book of Daniel. The out of
sequence insertions of the Books of the Sixteen Writing Prophets continues
throughout THE OLD TESTAMENT. This out of sequence occurs because when
Ezra the Priest had inserted the books as they were compiled, the order in
which they were inserted into the OLD TESTAMENT was not necessarily in
accordance with their sequential time of writing.
51
,







THE LORD PURPOSELY did this out of sequence presentation of the
WRITTEN PROPHECY in the OLD TESTAMENT to demonstrate that time hasn't
any bearing on the MESSAGE GIVEN by THE WORD of GOD. Regardless of
what sequence THE WORD of GOD is READ, the MESSAGE coming from THE
WORD of GOD remains unchanged. For GOD is TIMELESS as HIS WORD is
also TIMELESS, and GOD cannot and WILL NOT be governed by TIME! The
MESSAGE given by GOD in Ezekiel 14:18 also applies to the CHURCH, for
there are MANY going to the CHURCH believing by their being there and part
of it, they will be SAVED! THIS IS SIMPLY NOT SO AND ALSO A FALSE BELIEF!

379




14:18
(
)

(
)
In the closing chapters of the Book of Ezekiel, Ezekiel is taken in a
VISION of GOD to see THE TEMPLE of GOD. While there at THE TEMPLE,
Ezekiel was given all of its features and its dimensions. Ezekiel RECORDED
the TEMPLE'S dimensions and features because its original architecture had
not been recorded. This was done, so that at a later time when the Children
of ISRAEL would be allowed to rebuild THE TEMPLE, its CONSTRUCTION would
be done in accordance with THE WORD of GOD.

,


( )



The book of Daniel
The Book of Daniel shows that GOD demonstrated to the Kings
ruling over ISRAEL, that HE is ALMIGHTY and had POWER over them. GOD did
this by displaying many MIRACLES before these Kings so they would come to
KNOW and FEAR HIM! Contained within the Scriptures of Daniel is END TIME
PROPHECY that was given to Daniel in VISIONS, and further explained to him
by the ANGEL GABRIEL and it is in the Book of Daniel; that the ANGEL
GABRIEL'S NAME is REVEALED!






GABRIEL
GABRIEL

380

GOD also demonstrates in the Book of Daniel how HE guides and


protects you in a time of TROUBLE, regardless of where you are, if you RELY
and TRUST in HIM for your well being. Many of the gifts of THE HOLY SPIRIT
were given to the Prophet Daniel because GOD LOVED Daniel. Daniel was
given the INTERPRETATION of DREAMS and VISIONS, PROPHECY, and the
INTERPRETATION of TONGUES (the ability to UNDERSTAND HEBREWAH),
even though Daniel himself could not speak in TONGUES. Daniel was both
visited and protected by THE ANGELS of HEAVEN and had several
conversations with GABRIEL who is a Prince in HEAVEN, and THE ANGEL of
CHRIST.

(
)


()



As were the Kings of Judah and ISRAEL given Prophets to JUDGE their
actions, so were the Kings of Babylon given Daniel and other Prophets to
JUDGE their actions. Even though foreign Kings were RULING the Children of
ISRAEL, GOD still RULED over them and wanted those Kings to understand
that HE was in charge. GOD demonstrated on many occasions that HE was in
CONTROL of all things and made that point clear to Neb-u-chad-nez' zar the
King of Babylon.

,

GOD showed the King that it was HE who had made Neb-u-chad-nez'zar a King and had empowered him, and it was not of his own doing. The
entire 4th Chapter of the Book of Daniel was written by Neb-u-chad nez' -zar
the King of Babylon, to GLORIFY THE GOD of ISRAEL. Neb-u chad-nez' -zar
did this writing after he had been brought down to the level of a beast and
381

lived in the wilderness for SEVEN YEARS like a wild animal. This changed
Neb-u-chad-nez'-zar into a HUMBLE man making him realize that the GOD of
ISRAEL was the ONE and ONLY TRUE GOD, and it was GOD who had put him
in power and was not of his own doing.

, .
4 ,







,

.
THE ANGEL GABRIEL in the Book of Daniel explains to Daniel about
the rise and fall of the kingdoms of the world. Daniel had seen these things
in VI SIONs and DREAMS but did not UNDERSTAND them. GABRIEL also gave
him an explanation of the END TIME EVENTS that were to take place in the
latter days. Daniel had seen these events in his PROPHETIC DREAMS, but
again did not understand what they meant.
GABRIEL



GABRIEL

Even after GABRIEL had given him the explanation to his VISIONS and
DREAMS, Daniel did not fully COMPREHEND them. But the PROPHECY given
to Daniel was for him to write about, more so than for him to UNDERSTAND.
Much of Daniel's writing was beyond his own comprehension, but he still
wrote all that he saw into a book as THE LORD had instructed him to do. The
Book of Daniel ties directly to The Book of Revelation and all other END TIME
PROPHECY.
GABRIEL






382

A MESSAGE from THE LORD

THE LORD has asked me to insert this message from HIM even though
the MESSAGE does not pertain directly to The Prophets. I recently heard a
sermon being presented by a Pentecost Minister who was telling the
congregation "that the ALLAH who the Muslims worship was not GOD, but
rather the Devil.


"
( ) ,

This simply is not true! The Muslims do in fact try to WORSHIP GOD.
However, they do not have a personal relationship with HIM and continually
use HIS NAME in VAIN. The Muslims cannot ever have a relationship with
GOD, because that can only be accomplished through JESUS CHRIST whom
they REFUSE to RECOGNIZE.


!
,

,

You may find it interesting to know-that the WORD "ALLAH" in


TONGUES (HEBREWAH) means GOD! However, it means GOD in a general
and not in a personalized sense. Therefor those that pray to ALLAH are only
recognizing GOD as BEING the SUPREME RULER over them, although un383

knowingly do not realize that they themselves do not have a personal


relationship with GOD!

""ALLAH" "
/ (HEBREWAH) !


, ,
!
The WORD "E'-LI" in TONGUES (HEBREWAH), also means GOD.
However unlike the WORD ALLAH, "E'-LI" is the personalized use of the
WORD GOD. When one uses the WORD "E'-LI' in reference to GOD, that
person is proclaiming that GOD is their GOD, and their FATHER, and that
PERSON both KNOWS HIM and has a PERSONAL relationship with HIM. Before
JESUS CHRIST had died upon the CROSS HE cried out to E'-LI and those who
had heard HIM thought HE was calling for Elijah.
" E- LI" / (HEBREWAH),
, "
" ,
,


Elijah
This is because the Jews could not INTERPRET the LANGUAGE JESUS
was SPEAKING in, and didn't know what the WORD "E'-LI' meant. Even JESUS'
s Disciples didn't know what HE was saying at the time, because the
Disciples could not INTERPRET the WORD "E'-LI until after the DAY of
PENTECOST, when they had been BAPTIZED in THE HOLY SPIRIT and had
RECEIVED THE GIFT of the INTERPRETATION of TONGUES. After RECEIVING
the GIFT they KNEW what the WORD E'-LI meant, and wrote it into the
Scriptures of the GOSPELS.
,

,
,
/

384

Matthew 27:46 And about the ninth hour JESUS cried with a LOUD VOICE,
saying, E'-LI, E'-LI, LA'-MA SA-BACH'-THA NI? That is to say, MY GOD, MY
GOD, WHY HAST THOU FORSAKEN ME ? 52
27:46 "
" "
52
NOTE 52 While we are on the subject of SPEAKING in TONGUES I would like
to share with you some of my observations. I have been to several churches
where I have heard gibberish being spoken by some of the people, who
claimed they were speaking in TONGUES. Many of these people were not
saying anything at all and can be compared to a baby making odd sounds!
There are but a few people I have heard in the churches, truly speaking in
TONGUES (HEBREWAH). One young Man who I heard one day kept saying
over and over again the WORD, "PA-PAH".
52: /

,
/
!
, /
(HEBREWAH)
, "PA - PAH"
This man indeed was speaking in the HEBREWAH LANGUAGE, even
though he knew but only ONE WORD, and probably wasn't aware of what the
WORD meant. The WORD, "PA-PAH" in HEBREWAH is the referencing of GOD
as to being YOUR DADDY. This PERSON had been TRULY BAPTIZED in THE
HOLY SPIRIT for only a SON of GOD is GIVEN this WORD!
HEBREWAH,,
, "PA-PAH"
HEBREWAH


!
Back to the MESSAGE /

385

In further regard to the Muslim faith and the serving of ALLAH: The
Muslims share in the same PROBLEM, as do the Jews with Judaism, who also
believe they are serving YAHWEH. Although both of these religions do in fact
recognize the ONE TRUE GOD and in their own way try to serve HIM, they
cannot serve GOD in this way. It is GOD'S WAY OR NO WAY AT ALL!
:
,
YAHWEH

,

(
) !
With neither of these two religions having a personal relationship with
GOD, even though they recognize HIM as did Neb-u-chad-nez'-zar the King of
Babylon recognize GOD, there cannot be any REDEMPTION nor SAVING
GRACE for ANYONE not SERVING THE LORD through JESUS CHRIST! THIS IS A
SET CONDITION OF THE NEW COVENANT!
,

,
!
!
Here on the earth GOD BLESSES both the GOOD and the evil and
many people confuse BLESSINGS with GRACE. BLESSINGS are given and
BLESSINGS are taken away, but GRACE is ETERNAL, and ONLY by GRACE can
one RECEIVE ETERNAL LIFE. GRACE can only be RECEIVED after being
BAPTIZED in THE HOLY SPIRIT, which comes after being FORGIVEN of SIN.


, ,

,

SIN can only be forgiven by a BLOOD SACRIFICE, and the BLOOD


SACRIFICE of the NEW COVENANT is THE LAMB of GOD, JESUS CHRIST.
Therefor because neither the Jews nor the Muslims believe in JESUS CHRIST,
neither can be forgiven of their sins.
386

,
,
,

FURTHERMORE: to those Muslims, who have shed innocent blood in


the name of ALLAH, THE LORD SAYS THE FOLLOWING TO THEM: GOD WILL
HOLD YOU ACCOUNTABLE FOR YOUR DEEDS. THOSE WHO HAVE SHED
INNOCENT BLOOD IN MY NAME TAKE HEED,
: , ()
, :

,
FOR I WARN YOU THAT THE MOMENT YOUR BREATH LEAVES YOUR
BODY IN THIS WORLD, YOU WILL OPEN YOUR EYES IN HADES. THE SEVENTYTWO VIRGINS THAT YOU SEEK FOR YOUR DEEDS WILL INSTEAD BE SEVENTYTWO DEMONS WHO WILL TORTURE YOUR SPIRITS THOUGHOUT ETERNITY!

, 72
()
72

JESUS CHRIST warned HIS Disciples about this kind of people, who will
kill the innocent and claim to be doing so in the NAME of GOD.
,

John 16:2 THEY SHALL PUT YOU OUT OF THE SYNAGOGUES: YEA, THE TIME
COMETH, THAT WHOSOEVER KILLETH YOU WILL THINK THAT HE DOETH GOD
SERVICE.
16:2

Once NOAH entered into the NEW WORLD, THE LORD TOLD HIM that
HE WOULD HOLD THOSE ACCOUNTABLE WHO HAD SHED INNOCENT BLOOD.
This still holds TRUE, and GOD WILL MOST CERTAINLY PUNISH ALL WITHOUT
MERCY WHO HAVE DONE SO AND ARE CLAIMING TO DO IT IN HIS NAME.
387

Genesis 9:5 And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of
every beast will I require it, and at the hand of man; at the hand of every
man s brother will I require the LIFE of man.
Genesis 9:6 Whoso sheddeth man s blood, by man shall his blood be shed:
for in the IMAGE of GOD made HE man.
9:5

9:6

The BOOK of Hosea

Hosea prophesised during the same era as Isaiah and traveled


throughout Judah and ISRAEL with a Band of roving Prophets, whereas Isaiah
remained almost exclusively in the area of Judah. As with most of the
Prophets being told by GOD how to demonstrate the fate of Judah and Israel
by their performing some sort of strange act, so was the Prophet Hosea
given an odd ity to perform by THE LORD.







While Isaiah was told to walk naked through the streets of JERUSALEM,
and Jeremiah made to wear an oxen yoke about his neck, and Ezekiel told to
eat the parchment scroll containing the WORDS of GOD, the Prophet Hosea
was told to marry a harlot (prostitute). This was done to demonstrate the
whoredoms being committed by Judah and ISRAEL AGAINST GOD, and for
their seeking after and worshipping strange gods.
(20:3)
(27:2)
388

(3:3-5)

(1:2)()


(
1:4)
Nearly all of the prophecy given to Hosea relates to Judah and ISRAEL
and the warning given to them by THE LORD through Hosea of there pending
downfall. However, these warnings also apply to the world today.




The SINS throughout today's world can be related to ISRAEL'S sins of
yesteryear by simply replacing ISRAEL'S idols and graven images with
today's false religions and objects of this world being put before GOD. This
applies to all PROPHECY that warns against IDOLATRY.


()

( )

IDOLATRY today can be a big house, or a shiny new car, a powerful


position in politics, or a business. It can be a woman or a man or a celebrity
who is idolized, money or status within the world, as these traits today are
the same as the idols and images of yesteryear.
()


()
Anything of this world placed within your heart as being more
important than your relationship with GOD is in THE EYES of GOD,
whoredoms, and the committing of adultery. THE LORD SEES those who are
giving their LOVE and SERVICE for worldly payment and possessions, the
same as the prostitute who performs her service for payment.



389


()

This does not mean that GOD does not want you to have good things
in this life. What it does means; is that GOD does not want you to put
anything before HIM, nor allow anything to come between HIM and you. This
holds true in any MARRIAGE and your RELATIONSHIP with GOD, is a
MARRIAGE. Should you allow your job, or a house, or a car, or money to be
more important to you than your HUSBAND or your WIFE? If you were to
allow this to happen, and let these things come between you and your
SPOUSE, then you certainly could not LOVE them more than those objects!



The BOOK of Joel
The Book of Joel is dedicated primarily to END TIME PROPHECY and
blends in with the Book of Revelation and the other END TIME PROPHECY
written by the PROPHETS.



Joel 2:10 The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the
sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining:
Joel 2:11 And THE LORD shall utter HIS VOICE before HIS ARMY: for HIS camp
is very GREAT for he is STRONG that executeth HIS WORD: for the day of THE
LORD is GREAT and very terrible; and who can abide it?
2:10

390

2:11





This WARNING matches the WARNINGS given in The Book of Revelation to
the Apostle John.



Revelation 6:12 And I beheld when HE had opened the SIXTH SEAL, and, lo,
there was a GREAT EARTHQUAKE; and the sun became black as sackcloth of
hair, and the moon became as blood;
Revelation 6:13 And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree
casteh her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind.
Revelation 6:14 And the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled
together; and every mountain and island were moved out of their places.
6:12



6:13

6:14

The Book of Amos


Amos was a herdsman who was taken from the flocks by THE LORD
to be a Prophet so he might WARN the people of ISRAEL'S pending downfall!
Amos was given by GOD PROPHECY about ISRAEL and Judah's JUDGMENT by
GOD for their SINNING against HIM. Amos prophesied as did Hosea and the
other Prophets about ISRAEL'S upcoming destruction and captivity.






However, Amos was more vocal than the false prophets of ISRAEL
were at that time, and due to his outspokenness to the people and the
391

leadership, he was made to leave ISRAEL and go to Judah with his


PROPHECY. While in Judah, Amos joined in with the company of Isaiah and
the other Prophets, and remained there until his death. Shortly thereafter,
ISRAEL was taken captive by the King of Babylon, as Amos had so
prophesised



,
.

With ISRAEL having many false Prophets during this period of time, the
King and his following despised Amos, because he was telling them of the
King's pending death by the sword and their being led off into captivity by
the Chaldeans because of ISRAEL'S sins. This differed in what the false
Prophets were telling the King, so the King allowed the false Prophets to cast
Amos out of ISRAEL, because he preferred to hear their words about a
prospering ISRAEL, rather than the TRUTH of its future being given by Amos.








Amos warns in chapter 8 of the Book of Amos about the corruption of
ISRAEL that was being caused by the false Prophets. He warns ISRAEL about
how the false Prophets would eventually have the people's minds so twisted
by lies, it would ultimately cause their destruction.
8





Also buried in the Scriptures of chapter 8 of the Book of Amos is The
END TIME PROPHECY of what the world will do to cause THE WORD of GOD to
be nonexistent.
These Scriptures relate to the many false
interpretations of THE HOLY BIBLE being published, and the changing of THE
WORD of GOD to the point where it has lost its MESSAGE.
392


Whereas the false Prophets were corrupting the people with their lies in
the days of Amos, so is it even this day that the misinterpretations of the
Scriptures given in these new BIBLE translations are corrupting one's
UNDERSTANDING of THE WORD of GOD. ONLY THE 1611 KING JAMES
VERSION OF THE HOLY BIBLE IS THE CORRECT INTER PRETATION OF THE
HOLY SCRIPTURES. ALL OTHERS, ARE FALSE AND MISLEADING, and will cause
those who read them to err!






1611
( ), ,

THE LORD WARNS of the time when the people will seek the WORD of
GOD and will not be able to find it. The Devil is too smart to simply abolish
THE HOLY BIBLE. He will simply change the meaning of the Scriptures so that
the TRUE WORD of GOD will be nonexistent!

()

He will do this in such a way that when the unlearned seek to find the
TRUTH from THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, there will be so many variations of the
Scriptures that the TRUTH will be LOST! This changing of THE WORD of GOD
has been going on within the Church for many years, and has gotten WORSE
with TIME. There are so many new interpretations now of the Scriptures, it
will soon be impossible to determine which INTERPRETATION of THE WORD
of GOD is the TRUTH. THIS IS THE DEVIL'S PLAN!

393







To PROVE this point, simply lay two or three of these new TRANSLA
TIONS alongside the KING JAMES 1611 VERSION, and read from the 2nd
Chapter of the Book of Habakkuk, and see if they say the same thing. You
will find significant changes to THE WORD of GOD have been made in these
new translations. The Devil has been corrupting THE WORD of GOD since the
coming of JESUS CHRIST and diligently works towards the hiding of the
COMING of THE HOLY SPIRIT to the world for its DELIVERANCE.





This is why many of the churches disallow anyone of its members to
PRACTICE in the GIFTS given by THE HOLY SPIRIT. The reason this
CORRUPTION of THE WORD of GOD exists in the new translations of the 2nd
chapter of the Book of Habakkuk, is because these Scriptures outline the
COMING of THE HOLY SPIRIT to the earth as a MAN, and the Devil wants to
HIDE that from you!




Amos 8:11 Behold, the days come, saith THE LORD GOD, that I will send
afamine in the land, not a famine of bread, nor a thirst of water, but of
hearing the WORDS of THE LORD.
Amos 8:12 And they shall wander from sea to sea, and from north even to
the east, they shall run to and fro to SEEK THE WORD of THE LORD, and shall
not find it.
394

8:11 "

8:12


I cannot over-emphasize the IMPORTANCE of the casting away of these
FALSE interpretations of THE HOLY BIBLE and putting them out of the Church
of JESUS CHRIST. This is why THE LORD has had me WARN YOU so many
times in this BOOK on how the Devil wants to mislead YOU through these
false interpretations of THE BIBLE, and cause you to err in THE EYES of GOD.

THUS SAITH THE LORD THY GOD: ALL THOSE INVOLVED IN THESE
FALSE INTERPRETATIONS ARE DESTINED FOR HELL AND ALL THOSE
TEACHING THEM AND FOLLOWING AFTER THEM, WILL CONTINUE TO FOLLOW
THEM INTO THE LAKE of FIRE; WHOSE FLAME CANNOT BE QUENCHED!
(
)

( )
( )

. The BOOK of Obadiah.


The Prophet Obadiah was given a very specific prophetic message by
THE LORD in regard to E'-dom. E'-dom was a nation that was established by
the offspring of Esau, Jacob's twin brother. Although one may say that this
prophecy does not pertain to the people today, this is a wrong conclusion,
because it still applies. Esau sold his BIRTHRIGHT to his brother Jacob for a
bowl of stew, and was forever damned by GOD for doing so.

395

This prophecy applies as well to those people who even this day have
sold out their SOULS to this world, and have become subjected to the Devil's
deception. The BIRTHRIGHT represents one's place in HEAVEN: Therefor
when the things of this world become more important to a person than their
relationship with THE LORD and their place in HEAVEN, they too have
essentially sold their BIRTHRIGHT. The following Scriptures relate to the
outcome of those people who have cast GOD aside and sold their
BIRTHRIGHTS for the things of this world.






()
()
(

)
Obadiah 1:17 But upon MOUNT ZION shall be DELIVERANCE, and there shall
be HOLINESS; and the house of Jacob shall possess their possessions.
Obadiah 1:18 And the house of Jacob shall be a FIRE, and the house of
JOSEPH a FLAME, and the house of Esau for stubble, and they shall kindle in
them, and devour them; and there shall not be any remaining of the house of
Esau; for THE LORD hath spoken it.
1:17



1:18


The Book of Jonah

396

Jonah was given a prophetic message by THE LORD in regard to Nin'e-veh. But Jonah was reluctant to give the MESSAGE. However, once Jonah
had given the PROPHECY to the King, it never materialized, so Jonah became
concerned about his credibility as a Prophet. The reason the PROPHECY had
not come to pass was because the people and the King of Nin' -e-veh after
hearing Jonah's MESSAGE from GOD, repented of their sins against GOD. So
GOD delayed Nin'-e-veh's DESTRUCTION and prolonged the people's days.







Due to the message from THE LORD to Jonah being a MESSAGE of the
DESTRUCTION of Nin' -e-veh, because of their sins, he was reluctant to tell
the King of Nin'-e-veh fearing for his own life. Then, rather than DELIVERING
the MESSAGE, Jonah tried to flee from THE LORD and was punished for doing
so. During Jonah's flight from THE LORD he gets on a ship that is going to
Tar' -shish and the ship suddenly endures a violent storm.




Once the ship's captain and crew realize that it was Jonah who had
brought the curse upon the ship, they throw Jonah overboard. After Jonah is
thrown overboard, he is swal lowed by a whale and spends THREE DAYS in
the whale's belly. While in the whale and yet alive, Jonah PRAYS continually
to GOD asking for GOD'S forgiveness. After THREE DAYS of continual PRAYER
in the whale's belly, Jonah is then thrown up by the whale and onto the land,
thus giving Jonah a second chance to DELIVER the MESSAGE from GOD to
the City of Nin'-e veh-"


397






Matthew 12:40 FOR AS JO'-NAS WAS THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS IN THE
WHALE'S BELLY; SO SHALL THE SON OF MAN BE THREE DAYS AND THREE
NIGHTS IN THE HEART OF THE EARTH. 53
12:40 `'

NOTE 53 The THREE DAYS of Jonah's being in the belly of the whale
represents the THREE DAYS JESUS CHRIST spent in the bowels of the earth,
prior to HIS RESURRECTION. JESUS used the Scriptures from the Book of
Jonah to demonstrate this when the Pharisees had asked HIM to give them a
sign. JESUS told the Pharisees that this would be the only sign they would
receive that would verify that HE is THE CHRIST, and THE SON of GOD.
53




After Jonah's release from the belly of the whale, he most vigorously
goes off and DELIVERS the MESSAGE from GOD to the King of Nin'-e-veh.
After hearing the WORDS from Jonah, the King in turn proclaims a fast and
repents of his kingdoms sinful nature to GOD.





Once Jonah sees that THE LORD has stayed HIS WRATH upon Nin' -eveh, due to their REPENTANCE, he feels that his credibility as a TRUE Prophet
of THE LORD was in jeopardy, and goes outside of the city to sulk. But THE
LORD explains to Jonah that HE is a forgiving GOD, and that the well being of
the City of Nin'-e-veh was significantly more important to HIM than Jonah's
pride.
398









(
) (
)
The BooK of Micah

Micah also prophesised among the Prophets in Judah during the time
of Isaiah. He was given the prophetic knowledge of the pending
DESTRUCTION and CAPTIVITY of both ISRAEL and Judah, as was the other
Prophets. But more pointedly was his prophecy aimed towards the END TIME,
and the coming of JESUS CHRIST as well as the COMING of the DELIVERER,
the 182 PERSON (THE HOLY SPIRIT as a MAN). Chapter 5 of the Book of
Micah speaks specifically to both of these EVENTS.



( )
182 ( )

Micah 5:2 But thou, Beth '-Ie-hem Eph 'ra-tah, though thou be little among
the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall HE come forth unto ME that is to
be RULER in ISRAEL; whose goings forth have been from of OLD, from
EVERLASTING.
5:2

EVERLASTING
This Scripture PROCLAIMS the coming forth of JESUS CHRIST out of
BETHLEHEM. The Jews knew that the MESSIAH was to come forth out of
BETHLEHEM from this Scripture. However, the Jewish Leaders were unaware
that JESUS CHRIST was born in BETHLEHEM and had thought HE had been
born in Nazareth of Galilee. By their thinking this, they had said among
399

them selves that JESUS could not be the CHRIST who was to come out of
BETHLEHEM. This lack of knowledge was a STUMBLING BLOCK THE LORD
had PURPOSELY set before the Jews.




The name Eph'-ra-tah (who was the founding father of Bethlehem),
was the name that BETHLEHEM had prior to it's being renamed BETHLEHEM.
The name Eph' -ra-tah in the Hebrew language means "fruitful", however;
The WORD Eph'-ra-tah in TONGUES (HEBREWAH) means, "BE OPENED". This
WORD is spelled incorrectly in the Gospel According to Mark, when Mark tells
of how JESUS healed the deaf and dumb man (Mark 7:34 And looking up to
heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.).
There are many names misspelled in THE GOSPELS due to changes in dialect
that had taken place in the Hebrew language.
Eph '- ra - tah ( )

BETHLEHEM BETHLEHEM Eph '- ra - tah
"" Eph '- ra - tah (
HEBREWAH ) " "


( 7:34
"" " ")

( )
The HEBREWAH definition is the more correct INTERPRETATION of
the Scripture thus indicating the OPENING UP of BETHLEHEM to give BIRTH to
the CHRIST CHILD (The bringing forth of the "MAN CHILD" Rev. 12:5). To
further your UNDERSTANDING of the use of the WORD EPH'-RA-TAH,
the word, "RAPTURE", as it is spoken in the HEBREWAH LANGUAGE
(TONGUES), is SPOKEN: SHE-LE' EPH'-RA TAH, meaning: "DOOR BE OPENED!"



( 12:5)
EPH'-RA-TAH
400

"RAPTURE"

SHE-LE' EPH'-RA TAH
Micah 5:3 Therefore will HE give them up, until the time that she which
travaileth hath brought forth: then the REMNANT of HIS BRETHREN shall
return unto the CHILDREN of ISRAEL.
5:3


The Scripture indicates that JESUS CHRIST will give up HIS THRONE as
KING for a period of time, until THE FOURTH SERAPHIM (Remnant of HIS
BRETHREN), the LAST SERAPHIM comes to earth as a MAN. This also means
that the Church has been completed, and has all of its members intact, like
the members of a PERSON'S BODY.


(

() ()
)
()
()
()
Micah 5:4 And HE shall stand and feed in the STRENGTH of THE LORD, in the
MAJESTY of the NAME of THE LORD HIS GOD; and THEY shall ABIDE: for now
shall HE be GREAT unto the ends of the EARTH.
5:4



This Scripture DENOTES the COMING of THE HOLY SPIRIT, as a MAN
(Remember, all through the GOSPELS, JESUS CHRIST refers to HIMSELF as
being the SON of MAN), and this MAN will be the HOLY TEMPLE of GOD. For
what is that that PROCEEDS from the THRONE of GOD? The SEVEN SPIRITS of
GOD, THE 182 PERSON, IN THE IMAGE OF GOD IS HE!

(

)

182

401

Micah 5:5 And this MAN shall be the PEACE, when the Assyrian shall come
into our land: and when he shall tread in our palaces, then shall we raise
against him SEVEN SHEPHERDS, and EIGHT PRINCIPAL MEN
5:5

The last Scripture explains how the 182 PERSON will PROVIDE the
protection for THE LORD'S PEOPLE, when the Devil (The Assyrian) is cast
down onto earth and takes control over Israel. This is the time when the
Devil sets up the ABOMINATION that makes DESOLATE in the Temple in
JERUSALEM. The "SEVEN SHEPHERDS" spoke about in the Scripture are
seven MINISTERS, and the "EIGHT PRINCIPAL MEN" are EIGHT of the
SEVENTH LEVEL ANGELS sent from HEAVEN of to be with HIM.
( 182)
()


()


( )
The NAMES of the EIGHT ANGELS are as follows: JAEL, RAPHAEL,
GABRIEL, DARIUS, MOR'-PHE'-ET, BEN-I'-EL, AR'-MON, and RABBAH-JAH. RABAH-JAH is THE ANGEL of the Church of Philadelphia (The Pentecost Church).
If you look up the meaning of the Hebrew word, "Rabbah", you will see that it
means, "GREATNESS" and was also the name of the City prior to it being
renamed by the Greeks, "Philadelphia". The WORD "JAH" is the shortened
form for the NAME, "YAHWEH", meaning GOD. So in further translation to the
NAME RABBAH-JAH, it means, "THE GREAT CHURCH of GOD".
: JAEL, RAPHAEL,
GABRIEL, DARIUS, MOR '- PHE '-ET, BEN -I'-EL,
AR '-MON, RABBAH -JAH ,
RA - BAH - JAH (
). " Rabbah "
"
"
" JAH " "YAHWEH"
RABBAH-JAH

402

The Books of Micah, and Isaiah (42nd Chapter), Habakkuk (2nd


Chapter), and Chapters 3 through 14 of the Book of Zechariah. and Chapter
10 ofthe Book of Revelation all speak to the coming of THE HOLY SPIRIT to
the world as a MAN. THE HOLY SPIRIT COMES to set the world in order for the
2nd COMING of HIS SON, JESUS CHRIST.
(42), (2)
3 14 10




The BOOK of Habakkuk

Habakkuk prophesised during the time of Jeremiah in Judah, just


prior to Judah's DESTRUCTION and CAPTIVITY. THE LORD gave Habakkuk the
END TIME PROPHECY in answer to Habakkuk's supplication to GOD for
JUDGMENT of the world for its wickedness. Habakkuk is given a VISION of the
COMING of THE HOLY SPIRIT as a MAN, and THE LORD has Habakkuk WRITE
IT DOWN as it is WRITTEN into the 2nd Chapter of Habakkuk.



This vision frightened Habakkuk so much that he wrote also his


PRAYER for protection from the WRATH of GOD in the very next chapter
(Chapter 3). Habakkuk had thought that the END TIME PROPHECY given to
him by THE LORD, applied to the time he was in and that it was DIRECTED
towards the 15t DESTRUCTION of JERUSALEM, he knew was forthcoming by
the Chaldeans.



I have yet to hear of anyone who UNDERSTANDS the PROPHECY given


by Habakkuk. THE LORD had Habakkuk write this PROPHECY in such a way
403

that only HIS ANOINTED could UNDERSTAND its MEANING. The key WORDS
to the description of this PERSON are twofold, with both descriptions given in
the 4th verse of the 2nd chapter. The first of the KEY WORDS (TRIGGERS)
describing this PERSON, is that this PERSON'S SOUL is not upright in HIM
(Habakkuk 2:4 Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him: but
the just shall live by his faith )
The reason this PERSON is described in this way, is because THE HOLY
SPIRIT PERSON comes to the earth FIRST in the form of THE HOLY SPIRIT (as
HE did with the Apostles) and then in the FLESH (as the 182 PERSON). This
COMING FIRST in THE SPIRIT rather than in the FLESH is reversed from ALL
that had ever come before HIM. ALL of the others had come first in the flesh
and then had been REBORN in the SPIRIT.


( 2:4 )
()
(
2:4 (
Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not upright in him

).


()
( 182)



This SOUL REVERSAL only occurs with THE 182 PERSON, and was not
so with any of the other DELIVERERS. NOAH, JOSEPH, and MOSES all came
first in the flesh and then ASCENDED up in THE HOLY SPIRIT of GOD whereas
THE 182 PERSON COMES BY WAY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT FIRST!
182
DELIVERERS NOAH JOSEPH
MOSES ()

182


The second set of KEY WORDS (TRIGGERS) describing the PERSON of
THE HOLY SPIRIT is also WRITTEN into that same verse as the following
404

message: "but the JUST shall LIVE by HIS FAITH". FAITH is the FIRST GIFT
GIVEN of the NINE GIFTS GIVEN by THE HOLY SPIRIT. Anyone who RECEIVES
the BAPTISM of THE HOLY SPIRIT RECEIVES THE GIFT OF FAITH FIRST, even
though some may RECEIVE other GIFTS along with the GIFT of FAITH.
( )

This also CONFIRMS; that one must be BAPTIZED in THE HOLY SPIRIT of
GOD IF THEY ARE TO LIVE, BECAUSE THEY MUST BE GIVEN THE GIFT of FAITH
FOR THEM TO LIVE ("BUT THE JUST SHALL LIVE BY HIS FAITH'')! The LIFE
spoken about in the Scriptures by the Prophet and the Apostle, is the
ETERNAL LIFE of THE GOD GIVEN SPIRIT of MAN.

( 2:4 )

John 6:63 IT IS THE SPIRIT THAT QUICKENETH; THE FLESH PROFITETH


NOTHING: THE WORDS THAT I SPEAK UNTO YOU, THEY ARE SPIRIT, AND
THEY ARE LIFE.
6:63

THE LAYERS of PROPHECY

To help you better UNDERSTAND PROPHECY Scripture. WE will use a


well known Story told in the FIRST BOOK of MOSES. called "Genesis". When
ABRAHAM was told by THE LORD that he should go TO the mountaintop in
the Land of Mo-ri' -ah and OFFER his only SON ISAAC for a BURNT OFFERING;
while climbing up to the top of the mountain, ISAAC asked his father
ABRAHAM the following:

""
405

Mo-ri' -ah

:
Genesis 22:7 And ISAAC spake unto ABRAHAM his father, and said, My
father: and he said, Here am I. my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the
wood: but where is the LAMB for a BURNT OFFERING?
Genesis 22:8 And ABRAHAM said ,MY SON ,GOD will provide HIMSELF a LAMB
for a BURNT OFFERING: so they went both of them together.
22:7 "" "
" " " 22:8
" "

When ABRAHAM had told ISAAC that "GOD will provide for HIMSELF a
BURNT OFFERING", he was giving his son PROPHECY. In the PROPHETIC
MESSAGE from ABRAHAM to ISAAC, were the PAST, the PRESENT, and the
FUTURE MESSAGES of the SACRIFICIAL LAMB, and here are those THREE
MESSAGES:
"GOD will provide for HIMSELF a BURNT
OFFERING"



THE PAST: THE LORD told ABRAHAM that ISAAC was to be the
SACRIFICE; So ABRAHAM told ISAAC, GOD had chosen him to be the
SACRIFICE which GOD provided HIMSELF!
:

HIMSELF
THE PRESENT: However, once ABRAHAM was told by THE ANGEL not to
harm ISAAC and that GOD was just testing him, ABRAHAM looked up and saw
a ram caught up in the thicket. ABRAHAM then used the ram for the
SACRIFICE rather than ISAAC for a BURNT OFFERING to THE LORD. Therefor
GOD DID PROVIDE for HIMSELF a SACRIFICE, the ram!
: ,


406

THE FUTURE: What THE LORD was ULTIMATELY saying in the Scripture
by the WORDS of ABRAHAM to ISAAC, is that GOD WOULD PROVIDE JESUS
CHRIST FOR A SACRIFICE of BURNT OFFERING UNTO HIMSELF.
:

()

The MESSAGE OBVIOUS in the STORY, is a message about a FATHER
who LOVES GOD so MUCH, he is willing to GIVE his son's LIFE for HIM. BUT
THE MESSAGE BURIED DEEP WITHIN THE STORY, IS ABOUT GOD LOVING
MAN SO MUCH HE IS WILLING TO GIVE HIS ONLY BEGOTTEN SON'S LIFE FOR
THE MAN.



()
The BOOK of Zephaniah

Zephaniah prophesised also during the time of Isaiah and was one of
the many Prophets in Judah prior to its DESTRUCTION. THE LORD gave both
ISRAEL and Judah ample warning by the Prophets to REPENT of their SINS
prior to them being destroyed and taken captive by the Chaldeans.




Chaldeans

However, because THE LORD was slow to ANGER and PUNISH the
people for their SINNING against HIM, they chose not to take heed to the
warning being given them. Due to GOD'S GREAT PATIENCE and prolonging
HIS ANGER the people thought that they were getting away with their SINFUL

407

ACTIONS, but they were NOT! So for ISRAEL'S refusal to listen to the
Prophets they ultimately met up with the fate caused by their SINNING.
()






The BOOK of Haggai

Haggai prophesied during the time of Judah's CAPTIVITY in Babylon


and was given the prophecy of the rebuilding of THE LORD'S TEMPLE in
JERUSALEM. The permission to REBUILD THE TEMPLE was granted by
DARlUS, King of the Medes, in Babylon. Although DARIUS in the flesh was a
King over the Heathen, in HEAVEN he is a 7th LEVEL ANGEL, as is CYRUS,
and AR-TAX-ERX'-ES with all three being 7th LEVEL ANGELS.

DARIUS

()
CYRUS AR-TAX-ERX'-ES

These three Kings that ruled over ISRAEL during their captivity in
Babylon were sent by GOD to OVERSEE HIS PEOPLE, even though they
themselves were not at that time aware of their HEAVENLY STATUS. ALL
three of them UPHELD THE WORD of GOD during ISRAEL'S CAPTIVITY, and
GRANTED ISRAEL the permission needed to rebuild THE WALL and THE
TEMPLE in JERUSALEM.

()



408

The BOOK of Zechariah



Zechariah also prophesied during ISRAEL'S time of CAPTIVITY and was
given similar prophecy as Haggai, about the rebuilding of the TEMPLE in
JERUSALEM. However Zechariah was also given PROPHECY in regard to the
COMING of JESUS CHRIST, referred to in the Scriptures as both "THE
BRANCH" and "BEAUTY". Zechariah PROPHESIED also of the COMING of THE
HOLY SPIRIT as a MAN, who is also called "THE BRANCH" (as was JESUS) and
in the 11h Chapter is called "BANDS".



"THE BRANCH" "BEAUTY"
"THE BRANCH"
( ) 11"BANDS"
Zechariah 11:7 And I will feed the flock of slaughter, even you, O poor of the
flock. And I took unto me two staves; the one I called Beauty, and the other I
called Bands; and I fed the flock.
11:7

Beauty
Bands
GOD refers to both JESUS CHRIST and THE HOLY SPIRIT as HIS TWO
STAVES in the I11h Chapter, verse 7. The Scriptures show the TWO DIFFERENT PURPOSES that GOD'S TWO STAVES SERVE. "BEAUTY", who is JESUS
CHRIST, is sent to the earth to BREAK the old COVENANT and to FEED the
POOR of the flock. In the 11 th verse of the 11th chapter, JESUS is referred to
as "THE WORD of THE LORD". The Apostle John refers to JESUS CHRIST as
"THE WORD of GOD" in the 1 st Chapter of the Gospel of John, and does so
again in the Book of Revelation.
( Zechariah 11:10 And I took my staff, even Beauty, and cut it asunder,
that I might break my covenant which I had made with all the people. 11:11
And it was broken in that day: and so the poor of the flock that waited upon
me knew that it was the word of the LORD.
11:10 Beauty
11:11

()

409



BEAUTY



"BANDS", THE HOLY SPIRIT, SERVES AN ENTIRELY DIFFERENT


PURPOSE than that of "BEAUTY" (JESUS CHRIST). "BANDS" SEPARATES the
brotherhood of the Jewish faith, Judaism, from the CHRISTIAN FAITH (ISRAEL),
and JUDGES the earth. BANDS starts first with the JUDGMENT of the
Shepherds who lead the Church (Pastors, Priests, Ministers and other
Christian Church Leaders). ******
"BANDS" BEAUTY
() "BANDS"( )
() "BANDS"
(
)
The Book of Malachi

Malachi was given the PROPHECY of the reincarnation of the SPIRIT
of SOLOMON/Elijah (being John the Baptist), who was to come to announce
the COMING of JESUS CHRIST. He was also given the PROPHECY of the
writing of THE GOSPELS and the compiling of the HOLY SCRIPTURES into THE
HOLY BIBLE that were to occur after the COMING OF CHRIST.

/ (
)


THE
HOLY BIBLE ()
Malachi 3:16 Then they that feared THE LORD spake often one to another:
and THE LORD hearkened, and heard it, and a BOOK of REMEMBRANCE was
WRITTEN before HIM for them that feared THE LORD, and that thought upon
HIS NAME.
3:16

( )

410

Elijah to Come Again Before the Day of the Lord (Matt. 17:10-13; Luke 1:17;
Rev11:3-6)
Malachi 4:5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet before the coming of
the great and dreadful day of the LORD:
4:6 And he shall turn the heart of the fathers to the children, and the heart of
the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the earth with a curse.
( 17:10-13; 1:17; 11:3-6)
4:5


4:6
"
Conclusion of THE HOLY BIBLE STORY 30/30


Now that we have covered the HOLY BIBLE STORY from Genesis
through Malachi (although briefly in most cases), and THE GOSPELS of JESUS
CHRIST, all that remains of THE WORD of GOD is the Book of Revelation.


(39 )),


One might ask the question, "What about the twenty-two other books"?
The answer to that question is a simple one: The twenty-two other books are
not really books at all but rather letters (epistles). These letters (epistles) are
not THE WORD of GOD but rather the words of men that have been put into
Canon of THE HOLY BIBLE by THE CHURCH.
, "" ?

( )
(
)


(



)

411

Howbeit, the men that wrote the epistles never intended for them to be
included into THE HOLY BIBLE, for they were letters to the Churches and not
books! The insertion of the Epistles was the work of the Church, with the
Church Leadership thinking they could expand upon THE WORD of GOD. This
SUBJECT will be OUR lead-in to the Book of Revelation, as it opens with the
WARNINGS to the Churches.
,

,

,

,

412